More Like Wonderquadsby PozzoChaptersChapter 1: Making the CutChapter 2: Working Up a SweatChapter 3: ReunionsChapter 4: Health and FamilyChapter 6: Strolling itFinal Chapter: Wonderquads.Chapter 5: A Great IdeaChapter 1: Making the CutIt took a couple minutes for Dash to remember where she was. Her mind felt thick and sluggish, like molasses, and the only thing she could really focus on for a while was how comfy the bed she was lying in was, how warm and soothing the blanket that covered her felt, and how good it would be if she could just lie there forever. When her memories did start to flood back, it was like an electric shock. She tried to sit up. She couldn’t. “Oh, you’re awake!” said a voice by her ear. Dash looked around, slowly. There was a nurse by her bedside, smiling cheerfully down at her. Dash blinked at her, mouth not quite up to speed with her brain yet. The nurse giggled at her. “There there, Rainbow Dash, you’re ok. Go on, look down. You look like a real Wonderbolt now!” The nurse pulled the blanket back, and Dash craned her neck to see her body. She was dressed in a green hospital gown that went down to her knees. Or rather, where her knees would have been. Her legs were missing. Her arms were missing. She stared at the empty space where her limbs usually were. There weren’t even stumps for her to move. They were gone. Taken from her. Permanently. This was her life now. After a few seconds of silent staring, Dash broke into a grin. “Awesome!” she said, wiggling happily. “I’m a Wonderbolt now! Like, officially! Woo-hoo!” It sunk in hard for her, and the elation was like a drug, mixed in with the actual drugs that were still coursing through her system post-operation. It felt pretty good to be Rainbow Dash right now. The nurse smiled back at her, before a familiar voice made itself heard. “Looking good, Rainbow Dash. Welcome to the team” Dash’s head whipped round as Spitfire, captain of the Wonderbolts, glided into the room, floating in mid air. She could be a tough leader, but today she was all smiles as she hovered over the newest member of her team. “Brings be back to when I had my operation. Feels good, getting rid of all that extra weight, doesn’t it? Liberating.” “Yeah…yeah it does.” Said Rainbow, blissfully. Spitfire chuckled. “I thought so. As we speak, your legs and arms are being preserved, and will be put on display in the Wonderbolt museum along with the rest of the teams. I like to go visit mine, from time to time. Let’s me remember what I’ve sacrificed to get here. No more walking, no more using my hands….that's what purity is, Rainbow Dash." “I know!” said Rainbow, nodding enthusiastically. “That’s all just stuff we don’t need! We’re Wonderbolts! We just need our wings! And, uh, our head, obviously. And…you know…” she trailed off, but even the most casual of observers would have been able to understand what she meant. Her hospital gown stirred as a certain part of her anatomy began to wake up. Spitfire and the nurse exchanged an amused glance. “She’s one of the bigger patients I’ve had” said the nurse. “Poor Soaring, he’s still at the bottom of the rankings.” “And doesn’t he know it” said Spitfire. “He still gets roasted pretty bad about it." Dash felt blood that may have otherwise been pumped into her limbs flow into her cock, which was now rapidly growing in front of the captain and the nurse, who continue to chat away amicably. It was a darker shade of blue than her normal coat, and was complimented by a set of fat, heavy balls which stuck out the end of her gown. In the corner of the room was another pegasus patient being treated for two broken arms, who could only watch in barely contained envy as Dash grew to her monstrous full size. He didn’t know what was worse-that she was so much bigger than he was, or that he couldn’t use his hands right now. “Well, good to see your feeling healthy after the operation at least” quipped Spitfire, as Dash smiled happily with a slightly vacant expression, still hoped up on medication. “Oh, almost forgot, you’ve already had a caretaker assigned. Come in, Dust!” “Wait…who?” asked Dash, still smiling but slightly less so now. In walked a very familiar green pegasus, wearing a very nasty looking grin as she looked down at the limbless pegasus. “Hello, Dash. I’m your new caretaker.” Said Lightning Dust, folding her arms. Dash’s erection immediately subsided, her towering cock flopping over like it was a balloon that had sprung a leak, as Dash looked over at her captain with a heavy frown. “What’s the big deal? She got kicked out of the Wonderbolts!” she said. “No,” said Spitfire, “she got kicked out of flying for the Wonderbolts. But when she heard you were about to join the team, she graciously volunteered to be your personal caretaker while you were still getting used to life without limbs.” “And who knows, maybe even beyond.” Added Dust. “I was just so torn up about what happened between us, I seen this as my shot at redemption.” “Hah, yeah right!” said Dash, sitting up as best she could and unfurling her wings from the gown. “You’re jealous of me, and now you want to sabotage me or something!” “Calm down, newbie” warned Spitfire, flying between Dust and Dash. “I expect both of you two act professionally during this period. No fights, ok? You’re both assets to the Wonderbolts, just in different ways. Act like it.” Dash bit her lip and nodded. The yelped as Lightning Dust strolled over and picked her up off the bed, cradling the quadruple amputee in her arms. “My, you’re still kinda heavy.” Said Dust, bouncing her charge up and down a few times and openly staring at the heavy package that was freely dangling in front of her. “How do you fly so fast with this thing?” “Practice, skill, and determination” answered Rainbow, having long been used to giving that particular answer to that particular question. “Well said, newbie” said Spitfire, nodding. Her own package was something to be respected, of course, but years of experience and her professional manner meant that she was much better at keeping it hidden and under control. Some strategic bindings helped too, of course. “Well, I expect you to show up for practice tomorrow, Rainbow Dash. Rest until then-you’ve got a lot of work ahead of you.” “Oh, I’ll make sure she gets plenty of that” said Lightning Dust, as sweetly as she could, as she hugged Rainbow Dash tightly to her bosom. Rainbow smiled weakly for her captain. For the first time that morning, she considered if she had perhaps made a mistake… ================================================================================================ The first thing Lightning Dust did when they arrived back at Dash’s house was bind her charge’s wings. She said it was to stop Rainbow from flying around and tiring herself out, given that she was supposed to be resting. This of course left Rainbow Dash essentially helpless and in the hands of someone she was not exactly on good terms with. Lightning kept up her strange attitude of cheery helpfulness as she carried Dash up to her room, laying her down on her bed. “Well, let’s get you out of that old hospital gown. Not a good look for a Wonderbolt” she said, leaving an emphasis on that last word that betrayed just a little hint of bitterness. She gently pulled the green fabric off of Dash, leaving her naked. Dash wasn’t one to be bashful about her body-she had a good figure, her breasts were small but perky and had a certain charm for those who liked that sort of thing. She had long ago stopped caring at the stares she would get for her oversized endowments, so that didn’t bother her either. But in the context of the situation she found herself blushing as her caretaker drank in the site of her. Her semi-erect cock flexed slightly, almost by itself-as the only “limb” of hers left, she found that she had an almost unconscious urge to move it as much as possible. Dust smiled at her before turning around and slowly picking out some clothes for Dash to wear. Lightning eventually picked out a white t-shirt with a rainbow stripe running horizontally across the centre, laying it on the bed. She then picked out a pair of jeans before laughing and throwing them on the floor. “Looks like you won’t be needing these!” she said, throwing out a few other pairs of now-redundant pants as Dash watched. “Hey, you don’t have to throw out ALL of them!” said Dash, indignant. Dust stopped for a moment. “Hmmm” she said, eyeing the discarded clothing. “Hey, tell you what. I’ll cut off the legs and make ‘em into shorts for you. How’s that sound?” Dash was taken aback slightly by this display of actual thought and care. “Yeah, that…thanks, Dust.” She said. Dust looked down at her, frowning. “What’s wrong? You sound so surprised.” “Well…why are you doing this, again? I don’t get you. I thought you hated me after what happened.” “I did.” Said Dust, picking out a pair of black shorts before closing the wardrobe. The blonde mare smiled sadly as she went to dress Dash, pulling the white shirt over her head and down over her now almost totally smooth shoulders. Dash tried to push the issue further. “So…” “Look, I don’t really like talking about it.” Said Dust suddenly, looking a little frustrated. “I’m not gonna throw you off a cloud or anything, don’t worry. Consider this therapy, or something. That’s what Spitfire told me.” “I thought you volunteered?” said Dash, as Lightning picked up her shorts and moved towards her lower end. Dust laughed. “Well, kinda. I want to do this, but it was her idea in the first place. Thought it would be good for me.” “But why do you want to do this?” “Because….cause…how the hell am I meant to get these on with this thing in the way?!” said Dust, exasperated as she struggled to fit Dash’s package into her shorts. Rainbow Dash looked down at the struggle taking place around her crotch and shook her head. “You’re doing it all wrong, you’re trying to force it! Work with my junk, not against it!” she said, like a coach at practice. “They should have cut this off too, this is ridiculous.” Said Dust, as she stretched the fabric wider than she thought it could possibly go to accommodate the mass of dark flesh. “Don’t joke about that!” After somehow getting Dash dressed, Lightning took her downstairs and offered to make lunch. To Rainbow Dash’s great relief, Lightning actually did know how to cook, or at least how to make basic meals. French toast hit a spot that had been needing filled for a while now, even if she did hae to suffer the indignity of having Dust feed it to her piece by piece. As Dash ate, Lightning told her how she prided herself on being very self-sufficient, which meant that she had learned most of the skills she would need for her new job well in advance. “Heh, lucky for you” said Rainbow, in between bites. “It’s almost like you were prepping for this!” “Yeah, lucky me, har har” said Dust, shoving a forkful of toast into the limbless pony’s mouth with a bit more force than was strictly necessary. She nevertheless seemed to think this over for the rest of the meal, only chatting periodically and with short, curt replies whenever Dash thought of something to ask. The rest of the day was fairly dull. Dash begged for her wings to be unbound, but found no joy in her attempts. Apparently Spitfire had been serious when she had told Rainbow to rest, and as the official caretaker, Dust would be the one held responsibly if Dash showed up for her first day of practice tired out. The captain may have no limbs, but she was still an intimidating figure when she wanted to be. Which was most of the time, frankly. The two pegasi spent most of the afternoon and evening sitting around either talking about what they had each been up to or, more often, simply reading. Lightning wasn't exactly brimming with enthusiasm when talking about her own past since parting ways with Dash, so direct personal questions were quickly and quietly ditched. Dash still wasn't sure what her deal was, but whatever it was, Lightning wasn't just going to up and tell her anytime soon. Reading quickly became the order of the day. Dash of course required the pages of her Daring Dash book to be turned by Lightning, but she was a slow enough reader that Lightning was free to read on her own. She wasn’t the most voracious reader but it was something to pass the time, at least. Rainbow’s reading material was limited to the Daring Do series (towards which she was a little ambivalent compared to some ponies she knew) and various trashy magazines that lay in a drawer in her room. Dust flicked through them all. Sports, sports, the Daring Do Fan Magazine, some lame old comic book stuff…and of course, Wonderbolt fanzines. Dust picked one out and looked at it. The cover had a shot of the Wonderbolts flying in a bold arrow formation, viewed from directly beneath. There was Spitfire at the very tip, flanked by Soarin and Blaze, with Fleetfoot and Rapidfire making up the left and right edges of the formation. There they were, eyes and faces mostly hidden by their outfits and goggles, mane and tails streaking out behind them, wings at full stretch, and of course the outline of their cock and balls pressing against the skin-tight fabric of their iconic suits. They really were like something out of a film-impossibly cool, completely iconic, irresistibly sexy… “Hey, Dust, need a page turned over here!” said Dash, from her bed. Dust shook her head and put the magazine back down into the drawer before heading over to her charge. While she was there, she asked if there were any other Daring Do books she could borrow. She felt like a bit of escapism right now. After a hastily made light dinner, Dust decided to treat Dash to a bath. The limbless pegasus seemed to go quiet as the water was run, and eventually Dust asked her what was up. “I guess…this really drives it home. This is forever. I can’t even wash myself…” she said, half-smiling. “I really need you, huh?” Dust knelt down and soothed whatever words of comfort she could think off into her ear. “It’s not so bad. Hey, look, once you show up for practice tomorrow you’ll see that it’s all worth it, I’m sure of it.” “Yeah…yeah, tomorrow! My first day!” said Dash, eyes glimmering again. “Thanks, Dust!” “Yeah, don’t mention it” replied the blonde mare, suddenly embarrassed. “Now let’s get you all washed up before bed, need you nice and fresh for your big day tomorrow, ok?” Dust carried Rainbow into the bathroom. The tub was about half full, which was enough for Dash’s new body. Lightning pulled off Rainbow’s shirt and then, with considerably more effort, managed to take her shorts off as well, earning herself a slap in the face from Dash’s cock for her trouble. “Hey, watch it!” she protested, rubbing her cheek as she stared down at the floppy meat. Dash sniggered. “Hey, it’s your own fault. What did I tell you earlier, you gotta work with it, not against it!” “Yeah, yeah, duly noted.” Mumbled Dust, before picking up the cyan pegasus and unceremoniously dumping her in the tub. The water splashed around as the limbless pony went under for a brief moment before popping back up again, the water too shallow to offer any real danger. “Watch yourself Dash!” said Dust, grinning. “You gotta work with me…” Cleaning Dash was fairly straightforward, and she had learned to cooperate fully after her little dunking session. The only real issue was trying not to get shampoo in her eyes. Dust had to admit that there was a certain enjoyment in rubbing her hands into the naked, helpless mare’s coat and feeling those well-defined muscles with her fingertips. Her hands worked their way down from her shoulders all the way down her back, before slowly moving down towards her butt. Like her breasts, Dash’s ass could generously be described as being “petite”, but this was again due to her incredible leanness and athleticism-her butt was firm as iron. Much like Dust’s own, actually. Her fingers lingered there a while before moving slightly downwards, causing Dash to tense up. “H-hey, focus on the washing part there, ok?” she said. Dust shrugged. “I need to wash all of you, ok? That includes…well, that.” She replied, nodding her had down at the flaccid horse-cock floating in the water in front of Dash. Rainbow couldn’t find a proper counterargument to this line of reasoning, and merely said nothing as Dust started to clean there. Her hands went under the surface and quickly gave the balls a once-over, trying not to press to hard into them for both of their shakes-she could feel feel Rainbow shiver somewhat as her hands moved. They were too big to fit her whole hands over, which meant she was there a little longer than she would have liked. Then she started to move her hands over the soft flesh of Rainbow’s member, giving extra attention to around the medial ring and just underneath the head. It inevitably hardened under her ministrations, and a now blushing Rainbow Dash was looking anywhere but at Dust as it rose into the air like some sort of sea monster, water dripping off of it. And then it was over, and Dash found herself quietly cursing as her cock continued to throb and pulse, having been woken up only to be swiftly ignored. And that’s what Dust did-she ignored the now erect cock even as she carried Dash into the bedroom to dry her, toweling her off. When she finished, Dust went to excuse herself, before being stopped by Dash. “Hey…um…” began Rainbow, avoiding direct eye contact. “I…could you…I mean, you know-“ “No.” said Lightning, firmly. “Oh, come on, please?” “I’m not having sex with you just because you’re horny.” “…how about just a quick blowjob? Come on, you’re killing me here!” “Dash, you’ve gotta learn some self-discipline.” Said Lightning, putting her arms on her hips. “What if you’re out flying and you get a boner, you gonna ask Soarin to jack you off? Or Spitfire?” she continued, watching as the colour visibly drained from Rainbow’s face at the mention of the Wonderbolt Captain. The helpless mare gulped, and her boner subsided by a tiny amount as she quietly admitted defeat on this front, looking like a sad puppy (albeit one with an enormous cock). “…This is another Spitfire suggestion, wasn’t it?” said Dash. Dust hesitated a little before answering. “Well…she certainly approved of it. I did say that you might benefit from learning a little self-discipline…” she admitted, smiling. “But it’s for your own good. Honest." “Sure doesn’t feel like it…” “Now come on, time for bed. You wear pajamas or anything?” “Just a top usually. Hard to get bottoms that are, well, my size…” Dust retrieved the sky-blue pajama top, leaving the long sleeves to dangle by her side and put it onto the limbless mare. It was long enough that it actually covered most of her now, similar to the gown she had come home in. Lightning tucked Dash into her bed, and the blue mare yawned, tired and ready to sleep. Then she almost chocked as Dust started to undress. “What?” said Lightning, as she peeled off her top. “Hey, there’s only one bed in this place, right?” “I thought you’d, I dunno, sleep on the couch or something?” said Dash. “Uh,no? Real beds for me, please. Don’t get the wrong idea about this. Have you never shared a bed before? Sheesh.” Once she was in her bra and panties, Dust slowly climbed into bed, making sure that Dash was as over to one side as possible at least. “Night, Dash. Big day tomorrow, try to get to sleep, ok?” “…ok…” said Dash, as Lightning turned over on her side, her back to Rainbow, and settled into a steady breathy rhythm. “Hey, don’t pull the covers over.” She said after a while, feeling her warm covering shift over towards Rainbow. “Can’t really help it, Dust.” “Huh?” Dust looked around, only to see the cause of the blanket moving over-Dash had pitched a tent, so to speak, and the covers had been displaced in the process. Groaning, Dust turned over again and tried to get to sleep. She felt herself drifting in and out for a while before a strange sound started to keep her awake. It was a wet sort of sound. Almost like someone was…sucking on something. Without turning round, Dust reached out her arm and slapped Dash on the back of the head. “Stop that.” “MMM…..Mmhmm…” “If you don’t I really will throw you off a cloud. OK?” There was a wet popping sound. “…Ok.” Chapter 2: Working Up a SweatCalled back from the land of dreams by the ringing of a preset alarm clock, Lightning Dust found herself clutching something warm. For a mare who was used to sleeping on her own this came as something of a surprise at first. Then the hazy morning fog that loomed over her memory lifted, and she remembered exactly where she was, and who she was with. This must be Rainbow Dash she was holding in her arms-a loose arm, perhaps. Or maybe a leg, judging by the thickness of it. Yeah, that must be it. She wasn’t sure how she felt about waking up with Rainbow Dash of all mares in her bed. She had told Rainbow that she had grown since their last encounter, and that was true. But the memory of her humiliation in front of the Wonderbolts would stay with her for the rest of her life. The shame, the anger, the sense of betrayal. All still tangible and real, and for a brief moment Lightning felt it all rise up in her chest, hot and boiling. But she still remembered the other stuff. The comradery they had felt back on camp. The joy finding someone who was on her level, or near about. Not just that, but someone who was cool and passionate and… pretty… Dust swallowed and pulled her hands away, the hot feeling having now spread to her cheeks. “Mmmh. Nnnh.” Protested a sleepy voice. Lightning chuckled. “Rise and shine, Dash. Big day ahead of you.” She patted the warm limb in front of her, then frowned. Strange, she didn’t feel any fur on that. It felt kind of smooth, actually. She patted it again, letting her hands linger this time. She moved them down towards where Rainbow’s foot should have been, and once more Dash groaned. Dust gasped as she reached the end of the limb. It was flat, spongey and slightly moist. A thought occurred to Lightning Dust. Rainbow Dash doesn’t have any legs anymore. Or arms… blinked her eyes and had a good look at what she was feeling up. “Go on, keep touching it…” moaned Dash. “Rainbow!” screeched Lightning Dust, doing a full somersault backwards out of bed and dancing away. “You filthy, disgusting pervert you!” “Hey, I’m not the one touching up other mares junk while they sleep.” Replied Dash, her face partially hidden behind the rising mass in front of her. Lightning grumbled something under her breath as the quadruple amputee pegasus in bed had a laugh at her expense. “Just don’t forget who’s taking care of who here, OK?” she said, folding her arms. “And don’t YOU forget who the Wonderbolt here is.” Shot back Dash, sitting up and tilting her head to the side of her morning wood so that she could see her caretaker better. “You’re right, I haven’t forgotten who’s taking care of who. And right now I’m hungry. Breakfast in bed sounds pretty good.” “Urgh… fine. But for goodness sake that thing better be gone by the time I’m back.” “Heh, can do!” said Dash, waggling her eyebrows and licking her lips. Lightning’s face scrunched up in disgust. “NO, not like that! I’m not cleaning that up, no way. You’re meant to be learning some self-control, remember?” “Pffft. Spoil sport.” =================================================================================== Breakfast came after their morning shower together, which went smoothly, thankfully-Dash actually reigning herself in this time, showing some of that much talked about self-control for once.. After they were done there was the matter of getting Rainbow dressed and ready to go out. After all, they were up early for a reason. Today was Rainbow Dash’s first day as a full-fledged Wonderbolt. The more minutes past, the more excited Rainbow got. She buzzed around the room like a very well-endowed hummingbird, full of energy, as her caretaker picked out clothes from the wardrobe. “Wonderbots t-shirt”? she asked, holding up a blue and yellow shirt with a Wonderbolt formation on the front. “Nah, too obvious. Just give me something casual. I won’t be wearing it long anyway, right?” said Dash, as Lightning put the shirt back and picked out a plainer red top.“Because they’ll be giving me my very own official awesome Wonderbolt uniform!” “Hah, yeah, good for you.” Replied Dust, rooting through what was left of Dash’s pants after throwing out some of the more obviously redundant items last night. There were some gym shorts that could work…. Then Dust seem something that she had inexplicably missed last night. She grabbed it and turned around. “Ok, please tell me you didn’t actually wear this around. Like, in public.” She said, holding it up. It was what looked like a perfectly normal pair of pants, with one added detail: a third full length trouser leg that went right down the middle, starting at the crotch. “Hey, a friend of mine made those, ok?” said Rainbow, defensively. “And besides, they’re actually pretty comfy. Nice to not have it all bunched up for a change.” “Well we can safely rule wearing this out today.” Said Lightning. She folded them back up and, after a little hesitation, put them back in the wadrobe rather than discarding them entirely. She eventually picked out some black gym shorts and got to the task of forcing them up and around the mass of flesh that hung between…well, not between legs anymore, she supposed. “OK, there.” She said eventually. “Think we’re just about ready to go!” “All right! Oh my gosh my first day as a Wonderbolt’s really happening, oh my goooosh!” Dash started to zip around the bedroom again. “Hey, don’t tire yourself out before you even get there, Little Miss Wonderbolt.” Said Lightning sardonically, grabbing a hold of the pegasus and bringing her to her chest. “Save some of that for today, ok?” Rainbow looked slightly taken aback at being plucked out of the air like that, but she did nod, to Lightning’s relief. She didn’t want to show up with a tired out Dash, after all. She would be being tested just as much as the amputee in her arms. The soft, pretty, helpless mare… “Uhhh, you there, Lightning?” asked Rainbow. The green mare shook her head clear of her confused thoughts. “Sorry, still tired I guess. Ok, I’ll carry you there, and then we’ll-“ “Woah woah woah! You want to carry me right into Wonderbolt training?!” said Dash, squirming in Lightning’s arms. “I’ll be a laughing stock!” “They won’t be expecting you to be fully independent yet, that’s the whole reason I’m here!” replied Dust, tightening her grip on the wiggly mare in her arms. “Don’t be a baby” “I’m going to look like a baby because of you!” Dust groaned, frustrated. “Ok, I’ll carry you most of the way and you can fly in on your own. Now stop struggling.” “Fine. But if anyone sees you carrying me…” Rainbow pouted, clearly unhappy. Lightning Dust did wonder if she would be petty enough to report this to Spitfire. She’d make sure to plead her own case if she did. Lightning was just doing what was best for Dash, after all. And if that meant holding her close in a tight embrace as they soared through the skies then damnit, that’s what she’d do…Wait, that sounded weird. What was with her? One night in bed with that mare and she was at sixes and sevens already… ============================================================================================ “Well if it isn’t the newest Wonderbolt!” Spitfire had been waiting for them outside on the runway, wearing her gym clothes and hovering in place as the two newcomers arrived. Dash flew right up to her to greet her, saluting with one wing very briefly before also hovering in front of the captain. She was caught between being formal and being, well, the excited fangirl she was deep down, and her face was constantly shifting between solemn determination and an open grin. Dust simply stood to the side and let them get on with it. Dash wanted her to be hands off when on duty, so she’d do her best not to interfere too much. “Adjusting well?” asked Spitfire. “Heh ,like I was born this way.” Replied Dash, doing a quick loop in the air to demonstrate how comfortable she felt. “You guys were right, this feels so much easier without those crummy old limbs.” “Don’t think you’re the finished article just yet, recruit.” Said the captain, still friendly but her voice now loaded with her trademark sternness. “We’re gonna make sure you’re really ready before the weeks done. You ready for some serious training?” “You better believe it.” “Good. Follow me into the gym then, let’s get nice and warmed up first.” The two quads started to float towards the gym. Dust followed them on foot, wondering exactly how much she’d actually be needed. At least it would be easy work today, surely. Spitfire led them to the gym, where other full-fledged Wonderbolt members were already starting their own personal routines. Lightning scanned the room, recognizing each one. There was Soarin dressed in a grey, well-worn shirt and black shorts, doing crunches on a mat by himself. Fleetfoot and Blaze were taking turns on a fancy looking weights machine, using their wings to lift the heavy weights up and down. Misty Walk and Silver Zoom were over doing wing pull-ups, chatting amiably. There was a certain thrill in suddenly finding yourself right in the middle of all this. Lightning felt like a fly on a wall, getting a look at how life could have been… “Alright, everyone, look who’s here!” announced Spitfire, floating into the room. Everyone present stopped what they were doing and looked over, offering various forms of greetings-some friendly and open, others with a simple hello or a cool wave. Lightning couldn’t help but notice one or two eyes were drifting downwards towards the conspicuous bulge at the front of her shorts. Not that this sort of thing was unheard of for Wonderbolts, of course. But either the other ‘Bolts were better at hiding their own packages, or Dash was way bigger than anyone else. Lightnign watched her charge carefully as she hovered to the side of Spitfire. The cyan pegasus waved at everyone in turn with confidence, then realised she was expected to say something. She cleared her throat nervously. “Uh, hi!” she began, a little haltingly. The other Wonderbolts continued to stare, waiting for more, as Dash started to sweat. “Uh…hope you’re all ready for the best training session ever!” She said, bobbing up and down mid-air. This earned at least one or two “Woo’s” from the crowd-Lightning specifically seen Soarin show his approval from his work-out mat. It wasn’t the best speech she had ever heard, but it would do for now, she supposed. Dash actually did live up to some of her earlier boasting-she took to the exercise like fish to water, doing a mixture of crunches, pull ups and weights over the course of about an hour or so. Lightning hung around awkwardly, not wanting to commit to any workouts herself in case she was needed for any reason. She didn’t feel comfortable enough to chat with the other Wonderbolts while they did their own thing, given that she wasn’t a real Wonderbolt herself. This meant that for the most part Lightning Dust just stood beside Dash, occasionally listening to her work out talk of “Was that good?” or “Yeah, that was good wasn’t it?”. Luckily it wasn’t a long session today-they still had their flying to do afterwards, and given that Dash was new they had agreed to go light at first. Before that though they agreed to hit the shower and have lunch. Dash was visibly tired, which did not go unnoticed by the always attentive Spitfire. “Feeling the strain, rookie?” she asked, smirking. “Hardly felt it.” Replied Rainbow, although it was obvious to anyone that she wasn’t used to this particular form of exercise. Everything she did was taxing either her wings or her core, with nothing to alleviate the stress. She panted heavily as she flew towards the showers, Lightning trailing just behind her wondering if she would have to catch her. She hoped not-Dash had been very insistent on being independent when in front of her new teammates. Although, given what was coming next, that would be difficult to keep up. Actually, she’d been meaning to ask about that… “So, uh, do I wait out here?” asked Lightning Dust, as the rest of the ‘Bolts made their way inside to the showers. Spitfire looked at her carefully, while Dash shot her a sudden stern look. “I don’t know. Can Dash take care of herself?” “Course I can!” said Rainbow, puffing her chest out. Lightning sighed, realising that as much as she’d rather not put herself and her charge through with this, they both had to face up to the facts. “Rainbow, I had to dress you this morning. And bathe you. You need me in there.” Rainbow’s eyes went wide and for a moment it looked as though she was about to chew Lightning out, but Spitfire cut in quickly. “There’s nothing to be ashamed of, rookie. She’s your caretaker for a reason.” Said the captain, in her best no-nonsense tone. “Can you even get out of those clothes?” Dash said nothing, clearly angry but offering no counterargument. Spitfire nodded. “Thought so. Now get your butt in there and shower off. Oh, and don’t mind if there’s any banter in there. We all went through it.” Spitfire glided inside, leaving Rainbow hovering in a huff. “She’s right, you know” said Lightning. Rainbow exhaled in frustration. If she could have crossed her arms she would have, she had that kind of pose about her. As it was she just hovered there. Lightning went over and gently put an arm on her shoulder. Then another. “Come on, no one’s going to care. And if they do… well, you can shove their words down their throats out in the skies. Sound good?” Rainbow looked her in the eye, and finally smiled. “Heh. Yeah. I suppose I could. Come on, let’s get to it.” When they got inside the others were already halfway through their showers. Which mean they were all completely naked. Lightning did her best not to stare, focusing on getting Dash out of her clothes as quickly as possible. She continued to focus on this as she heard one or two snickers from somewhere-she felt Rainbow tense up at that moment as well. But those laughs quickly died down when Dust peeled off her charge’s gym shorts. Funny that. Lightning carried Dash over to the showerhead and asked her to hover as best she could as she handled the soap. It was a little more awkward than the bath at home. Partly because of how she had to do everything standing up, juggling soap in one hand and Rainbow in the other. A lot of the time it seemed like Lightning had a hand right underneath Rainbow to fully support her when she wasn’t flying, like when her wings were being washed. She was just thankful that Dash wasn’t responding to this physical contact in a way that might embarrass both of them. The other part of the awkwardness came because they were sharing their shower with a room full of naked Wonderbolts. The idea that she would be spending her time around naked heroes of hers hadn’t really occurred to Lightning until now-not to mention being naked as well. Lightning, as a confident mare, knew that she had a good body, but a small part of her felt very vulnerable standing in the buff in front of all these famous flyers. She was also, by her reckoning, the only mare there not to have a dick. Which was a bit embarrassing, obviously. Spitfire had strategically placed herself right next to the two of them, and try as she might, her brilliant orange coat meant that the eye was drawn to her like moths to a flame. Watching her expertly manipulate her wings to wash every part of her toned body was something else.Her breasts were much fuller than a normal elite athletes, but then again, Spitfire was well beyond a normal athlete. Her own cock was actually bigger than it had seemed from the bulge in her pants, even if it was still smaller than the monster attached to Rainbow. It was hard to tell in amidst all the water though, plus the fact that neither of them were at full mast, as it were. No one was, really. Of course not-this was just routine to them. The stories about the wild Wonderbolt shower room antics were just that-stories told by ponies with a lot of imagination. Still, Lightning definitely caught more than a few stares from the others, from both male and female ‘Bolts. They might be desensitized to nudity, but you didn’t get someone like Rainbow Dash in your locker room very often. She wondered if Dash had caught those stares as well-she spent most the shower staring straight ahead, unresponsive to the chatter around her. Soon it was over, and everyone filed out to dry themselves off. Again, Lightning Dust insisted on doing this for Dash, who continued to act grumpily as the bolts around her joked around and talked about their days. Her mood improved considerably though when Dust pointed to her locker. “Look at this! Your very own Wonderbolt locker.” She said, tapping on the door with her fingers. “And you know what’s inside that, right?” Lightning opened the locker to reveal a Wonderbolt uniform. “Yeah!” said Dash with more enthusiasm than she had shown in the last twenty minutes or so, earning more amused looks from her teammates. “I mean, uh… cool.” “Heh, don’t try acting so cool all the time.” Said Spitfire, waltzing over to the two of them, still completely naked. “Go ahead, try it on. I know you want to.” “Yes, Ma’am!” cried Dash, not even minding that Dust would have to help her into it. She let Dust unzip the back and pull it onto her. It was a tight fit, but eventually she had squeezed into it. Lightning Dust had to admit that Dash looked pretty good in it, helped by the fact that this was the first outfit she had worn that was actually made for a limbless mare. Her trademark rainbow mane gave the outfit a vibrant look that almost distracted the view from the incredibly obvious bulge around the crotch area. “Uh, we might have to see about that.” Said Spitfire, as the other Wonderbolts came over to stare at it. “I’ll see if we can disguise it somehow.” “Heh, I don’t see the problem” said Dash, smugly. “It’s not like you guys don’t have your own assets on display. Heck, it’s like a Wonderbolt tradition!” “Well, tape it up at least or something. Don’t want any wardrobe malfunctions when we’re in the sky. Ok, everyone get ready and meet in the cafeteria. Rainbow Dash is gonna need her fuel for her first Wonderbolt flight training!” ======================================================================================== Lunch was the first time Lightning and Dash felt something like proper comradery. Maybe it had been the showers-baring all in front of everyone was a great leveler. Or maybe Spitfire had said something to the rest of her team. Either way, the ‘Bolts were now making regular conversation with the two of them. “Hey, I remember you!” Soarin had said to her, as the others were busy discussing their favourite shows. He held a shake in one wing and sucked on it happily before continuing. “You were at the training camp with Rainbow Dash!” “Ah, heh, yeah…” said Lightning Dust, digging her fork into the salad in front of her. “Long time ago now.” “You were really good. Like, really good.” Continued the grey stallion. “I know what happened as well, of course, but…” he stopped, suddenly unsure. Lightning nodded quietly. “Yeah, I know. I screwed up. It’s ok, I’m working on getting that out of my system.” She said, nodding her head at the happy cyan mare revelling in the attention. Soarin looked over, then back to Lightning Dust. “Oooooh.” He said, nodding. “Guess your both helping each other, in a way.” “That’s what Spitfire seems to think.” “She’s a good captain. I’d trust her.” The two of them looked over at Spitfire, who was hovering just outside the circle of chatting Wonderbolts, quietly finishing off her own lunch. The captain looked over at Soarin and Dust, who both immediately averted their eyes. Good captain or not, there was still something intimidating about Spitfire that was hard to get used to… “Ok, everyone, meet me outside on the track.” Announced Spitfire, making her way to the door. “Time to fly!” “Yeah, now that’s what I’m talking about!” said Dash, springing out of the crowd and zooming out of the door. Lightning trailed behind the others as they led her outside. “Think you can keep up with us?” asked Fleetfoot, in her trademark lisp. For the first time today, Lightning felt that competitive edge of hers rise up. She may have gotten better at curbing it, but it was always there, ready to be used. “Hah! More than capable. I’m just as good as Rainbow Dash at flying. Don’t you forget it.” She said, a little hotly. There was a few “oooo’s” from the others, and Fleetfoot just snorted, a glint in her eyes. She turned around in the air, floating backwards as she spoke. “Big talk. Let’s see if you can live up to it. Cause I sure didn’t see a locker with your name on it…” There were more ooooo’s as Lightning found herself taking deep breaths. Don’t rise to the bait she told herself. You’re not that mare anymore. Deciding not to say anything more, she pushed past the floating Bolts and made her own way out. Fleetfoot smirked, only to have a grey wing smack her face. “Hey, what gives?” she said. Soarin glared at her. “She’s doing her best to change. Don’t make it harder, ok?” “Hmph. We’ll see how much she’s changed…” ============================================================================== Spitfire organised the team into two groups doing separate, concurrent flight paths. Dash and Dust would both be on the same team, naturally, in case Rainbow needed to stop at any point. The two groups shot off in different directions-Soarin, Misty Walk, Silver Zoom and Blaze doing in one team, and Rainbow, Spitfire, Lightning and Fleetfoot in the other. “Don’t forget your big talk, caretaker” said Fleetfoot as she whooshed past her. They were in a 2-1-1 formation, where Spitfire led, Fleetfoot and Lightning made up the rearguard, and Dash stayed in the middle. That let Spitfire dictate where they were flying, using her wings to indicate the direction they were going to go in and barking the occasional command for anything more complicated, like loop the loops or barrel rolls. It also protected Dash somewhat-if she felt tired or wanted a break the she had two flies behind her to relieve her. Lightning found herself managing to keep up with the others relatively easy, although she did concede that the others had an agility advantage when it came to doing quick mid-air tricks. Having no limbs meant the others where lighter and had less to concentrate on, whereas Lightning Dust had to be aware of exactly where every part of her was when doing a spin in mid-air in harmony with three other flies. Occasionally she could see Fleetfoot, who was directly ahead of her, turn her head and look at her, as if judging her. Yeah, go on, judge away thought Lightning Dust. In that moment, she wondered how Rainbow was doing, and looked forward. “Feeling ok, Dash?” she said. Dash didn’t respond. Her eyes were focused straight ahead. Ah, she must be concentrating, thought Lighting. No wonder she’s so quiet. She must feel under pressure to perform well, given that it’s her first day. Before she could stop it, Lightning felt her gaze settle on the Rainbow Rear in front of her. Given that she had no legs, and her tail was streaked out behind her rather than covering anything, her butt was on full display with no limbs to hide it with. The skin-tight costume made things even more explicit. Rainbow’s ass was toned, obviously, but the real eye-catched was the two bulbous orbs protruding underneath. “The hell can she fly with those things?!” Lisped Fleetfoot, who had apparently been staring at the same thing. “Have they gotten bigger today or is it just the suit?” Lightning went to respond before sensing that something was wrong. Dash hadn’t reacted to Fleetfoot’s comments. She was really focused on what was in front of her. Lightning looked up and over her charge’s shoulders. All she could see was Spitfire’s butt. Her shapely, incredible butt… Oh, no Before she could stop it, it became incredibly apparent that Rainbow’s sleeping giant was in the process of awakening. Her flying became erratic, veering from side to side, as the underbelly of her uniform started to bulge out, like a giant snake was making its way towards her front. Abandoning formation for now, Dust flied beside Rainbow. “Rainbow, snap out of it! Concentrate!” she said. “I…I can’t! I’ve not really had time to, you know… take care of myself in days!” said Rainbow, eyes still fixated on the derriere in front of her. Lightning made the mistake of looking at it. Up close she had to agree that Spitfire had a magnificent butt-large and solid, with two baseball-sized lumps poking out of the fabric. Rainbow groaned. “See what I mean? Stupid, sexy Spitfir-uuggth!” Lightning looked around and gasped, and at the same time Spitfire turned her head. “What the heck is going on back there? Rainbow Dash, did you call me-what the hay?!” Rainbow Dash was beyond speaking now. Her boner, having made its way along the front of her uniform, had been effectively channeled up past her chest and now made its way out of the only exit available-the mouth hole. A dark blue cockhead popped out at an upwards angle, drooling pre, as Dash could only mutter inaudibly, her mouth muffled entirely by her own pulsing horecock. The other three flies in the team stared at the bizarre sight in front of them, eye boggling nearly out of their goggles. This proved rather unfortunate, as it meant that none of them saw the other team flying up towards them until it was too late. “Look out!” came a voice. Then, chaos. =================================================================================== Spitfire’s office always had a military vibe to it, which is to say that getting hauled into it was always something to be extremely nervous about. The captain had summoned them in after seeing if everyone was alright, and now both Rainbow and Lightning were there, side by side, waiting for the giant luxury office chair to turn around. Lightning felt herself shaking as she waited, and Dash wasn’t much better off. At least she had managed to contain the thing that had landed them here in the first place, for now. When the chair finally turned, Spitfire was sat there, dressed in full officer uniform. A neutral observer who didn’t know better might have said that Spitfire looked somewhat comical, all glowering looks and impressively dressed while dwarved by the chair she was sitting on. But Lightning Dust would have rather swallowed broken glass than dare to laugh. “Spitfire, I’m so, so sorry.” Began Dash, but she was quickly cut off by a look from the fiery-maned mare in front of them. Spitfire sighed deeply, massaging her temples with her wings. “I’ve been captain of the Wonderbolts for a long time now.” She said, her voice more subdued than the two errant mares had been expecting it to be.”I’ve seen a lot. I’ve seen Changelings swarm over Canterlot, the return of Princesses from the moon, Sonic Rainbooms performed by rookies...” she looked over at Rainbow at that last remark, her features softening for a brief moment before immediately hardening again. “What I have never seen before today is an entire flight exercise being ruined because of a mare’s enormous erection.” “I know, I know, I screwed up, and I’m sorry!” said Rainbow Dash again, looking miserable. “It’s just…you don’t know what it’s like. If I don’t…you know-“ “Cum?” said Spitfire, completely deadpan. Rainbow winced at her direct language. “… Yeah. If I don’t cum, I get super pent up. And between the operation and adjusting and everything, well, things got out of control.” “You seemed fine in the shower.” Said Spitfire. Lightning looked at Rainbow Dash, who was trying to splutter out an explanation. “In the shower she felt embarrassed because I had to help her.” said Lightning, thinking it over. “Right?” “…Yeah, probably. Look, this is kind of a private thing, can we just move on and-“ “You nearly took out half of the Wonderbolt squad today. I think that makes it a matter for me to consider, rookie.” Corrected Spitfire, which silenced both of the mares in front of her desk. She then turned her attention to Lightning Dust, who found herself tensing up defensively. “You are her caretaker. I expect you to take care of any physical issues that might cause something like this to happen again. Understand?” “Of course.” Said Lightning Dust, nodding. Then she paused. “Wait, what? You mean-“ “I don’t care how you do it, just do it. If it happens again there’s gonna be consequences. Dismissed.” “But-“ Spitfire span her chair back round again, signalling that the meeting was done with. Now it was Lightning Dust spluttering wordlessly, her brain trying to understand exactly what was expected of her now. She looked at Dash, who was staring at her wide eyed, a blush forming beneath her blue fur. Oh dear. This was going to be an awkward night… When they finally got home, Lightning felt as if she had been away forever. All she wanted to do right now was collapse onto a soft bed and sleep the day away. And to think it had been going so well. She made her way to the bedroom and fell face first onto it, closing her eyes and relaxing. Of course, this didn’t last long. “Lightning Dust? You OK?” called Rainbow, eventually joining her in the room. She had changed back into her civvies after the meeting with Spitfire, and had spent most of the flight home lost in whatever her own thoughts were. Lightning had been much the same. There was a high chance they had both been thinking about the same thing, but neither had wanted to address the subject, at least not until they were home. “Mff mffff.” “Uh, come again?” “I said I’m fine.” Said Lightning Dust, turning herself around. Rainbow hovered by the doorway anxiously. “Uh…ok. Well, I’m actually kinda hungry, was gonna ask if you could maybe whip me up a-“ “Do you want me to jack you off?” asked Lightning, bluntly. Rainbow flinched again, before flying over to the bed and landing on it, sitting up and facing Lightning. This had the probably unintended side-effect of putting her crotch right next to the turquoise mare, who nevertheless made no effort to move, thinking it would send a negative message. “Look, I think Spitfire was way outta line to say that kinda stuff.” Said Rainbow, looking down at the prone caretaker. “I’d never force you to do anything weird.” “I know.” Said Lightning Dust. “But you’ve not answered the question. Do you want me to jack you off?” “I…hey what is this?” “Just establishing the ground rules. You’ve been Little Miss Flirty up until now, and all of a sudden your all shy?” This caused Rainbow to stammer slightly, before composing herself. “I was just joking those other times. You kind of have to get a sense of humour about it when you have to take this thing outside.” She said, wiggling her pelvis as she spoke. “I can’t hide it, so I act the clown about it, ya know? Makes people feel more comfortable. At least I think it did.” She stopped, displaying an unusual amount of introspection. “It must be hard.” Said Lightning Dust. “Well, not right now, but later on…” “Rainbow, we’re being serious right now!” “Heh, sorry, couldn’t resist” snorted the amputee pegasus. “I mean, sometimes, I guess…hey, you remember Twilight, right?” “Princess Twilight?” “Well she wasn’t a princess when you knew her, but yeah. Well, since ascending she’s kinda had a growth spurt. If you know what I mean.” Lightning cast her mind back to when Rainbow’s friends were there-when she put them all in danger. She did remember a certain purple unicorn that day. She remembered certain parts of her anatomy as well. “She was already massive!” said Lightning, sitting up suddenly. “So you’re saying that she’s even bigger now?” “Oh yeah. She even puts me in the shade, and I don’t say that lightly.” Smiled Rainbow, chuckling. “I mean if I was a princess I’d be even bigger, obviously. She has an unfair advantage. Actually I think I’ll get her measurements again, cause I think-“ Rainbow was interrupted by a pair of fingers clicking in her face. “Dash, focus.” “Oh, sorry. Heh. ANYWAY,point is, she has it way worse than me now, but she never complains about it. She made it seem like no big deal, and she has to go and do important princess stuff on top of everything. So I don’t make a big deal of it.” “Haha. Big.” “Now who’s the one not focusing!” pouted Dash. “Man I got really deep there as well, I hope you remember all that.” “I certainly wasn’t expecting that from you. No offense.” Sai d Lightning. They both had a laugh, the awkward air from before dissipating slightly, before Lightning took a deep breath. “I want to be your caretaker. This isn’t slave labor, you know. And you need to be in tip-top shape. So if you want me to… you know, help you out, then I will.” Dash looked up at Lightning, and there was a tell-tale sign of movement from under her shorts as she thought about that. “If you’re really, really, really sure about it, then… yeah, that’d be awesome.” “Well, I could maybe lend a hand for tonight. Don’t expect the good stuff or anything.” Said Lightning. “I don’t think I could even fit that thing inside my mouth-“ As she spoke, the thought of her caretaker trying to wrap her lips around her cock was obviously getting to Rainbow. Her growing member started to shoot out of her shorts, with Rainbow simply falling backwards and letting it happen. “Ok, remember, this doesn’t mean we’re like girlfriends now or anything.” Said Lightning, as she tugged Rainbow’s shorts free to free Rainbow’s overfilled testicles. “Ok, sure, just hurry up cause I am dying about now.” Squeeked the limbless mare. Lightning approached the rising mass-even kneeling on the bed only kept her about the same height as it. She gingerly stroked it with her hand, which on its own summoned up a glob of pre, which dribbled down the side of the dark shaft. It was incredibly warm to the touch, as well as smooth. The golden-maned mare was content to stroke her hand gently up and down for a while, as Dash writhed. “I forgot how good hands were for this…” panted Dash, eyes closed. Lightning felt her hand getting wet with the stream coming out of the tip. “This isn’t gonna get super messy, is it?” she asked. “No, no, just hurry up already!” was Dash’s reply. Lightning decided to just get it over with. She started to work the shaft in earnest now, gripping the side of it as best she could with one hand and going fast. The flat head of her horsecock swayed backwards and forth, coming perilously close to touching Lightning’s face. She could smell the sweat and musk from it for the first time. Or perhaps this was just the first time she had paid attention to it. Either way, it was a pungent odour that filled her mind with all sorts of naughty thoughts. She couldn’t help but give the head a swift little lick the next time it came within reach. This got Dash very worked up-it turns out that while Dash was not the most articulate or wordy mare in bed, she was nevertheless very vocal, gasping and moaning at all times to indicate her pleasure. Lightning could tell that she was getting close, but decided to speed things up further and satisfy her own curiosity about something at the same time. With her spare hand, Lightning reach down and fondled Rainbow’s balls, scooping a hand under one of the heavy orbs and feeling the sheer weight of it. The quad in bed shuddered loudly, and almost at once Lightning could practically hear the seed sloshing around inside there. With great care, she gave the testicle a squeeze, still working her hand up and down the side of the cock. “Oooooh!” There was a rumbling sound that occurred just when Lightning leaned her head in for another lick. And then Lightning’s world went white. And warm. And very sticky. She put her arms up but it was useless, frankly, and only made more mess. It went on for what seemed like an eternity, Rainbow hollering away all the while, before finally, mercifully, the storm subsided. “Hah…hah…phew! That felt…amazing.” Sighed Rainbow, happily. She looked up and seen the formerly turquoise mare kneeling in front of her, who was now painted white. There wasn’t an inch of her head or upper body that wasn’t covered in cum. She wiped her eyes clean and crossed her arms, staring at the drained but satisfied limbless little mare on the bed. Rainbow laughed nervously as her member deflated and collapsed messily against her stomach. “So, when I said it was’t messy… I might have lied.” “You don’t say.” Chapter 3: ReunionsThe two pegasi flying through the sky were nervous, but for rather different reasons. The first half of their journey had went past in mostly silence, Lightning Dust with her arms wrapped around Rainbow’s torso as she flew through the late afternoon clouds. Eventually, Rainbow took it upon herself to break the awkward silence that had grown. “Uh… look, sorry for not telling you until now.” She said. Rainbow was wearing an old black t-shirt, empty sleeves blowing behind her in the wind. She had also found a pair of brown cargo pants that had been duly converted into shorts. Lightning was wearing a lightweight, ice-blue hoodie over a white vest top, which she wore along with jeans and trainers. It was a casual look for what was, on paper, a casual event. The weather was scheduled to be bright and sunny , making it ideal for flying. You didn’t need to be an expert on body language to see how tense both of them were, and Rainbow was honest enough to admit that part of that tension was a result of her own failure to communicate. “This is going to suck.” Said Lightning, scowling with her face straight forward, focusing on her journey. “Do you have to do this now?” “Yeah! Well, I mean, I’ve had this planned since I knew I was getting accepted.” Admitted Dash. “It’s been days since I’ve seen them, they’ll be dying to see me, I bet.” “Maybe you, but they sure as hell won’t be dying to see me” muttered Dust. When Dash had told her that morning that Spitfire had given her leave to visit her friends in Ponyville, Lightning had felt the blood freeze in her veins. She had of course anticipated seeing them again, but this soon? When she had just been settling into something resembling a routine? It had shocked her like a bolt of lightning. Those negative feelings she had been grappling with ever since that day back at Wonderbolt camp had suddenly re-emerged, and it had taken all of her willpower to keep them hidden under the surface. But as Ponyville came into view, Lightning wondered if this would turn out to be a blessing in disguise. Putting off seeing Rainbow’s friends would only increase her underlying anxiety. She had always believed in facing her fears-it was what the brave and the bold did, after all, and Lightning was a brave mare. It was part of why she volunteered for this whole thing in the first place. And if Rainbow was apparently willing to forgive her and move on, then her friends might feel the same way. Right? “Uh, staring a little of course there, Lightning” “Oh, sorry. Kinda zoned out there.” Said the turquoise pegaus, correcting herself so she was lined up with Ponyville again. Dash chuckled nervously. “Don’t be so tense. My friends are real good at forgiving.” She said. “Like, really good at it. It’s one of Twilight’s kinda…things, I guess. It’s rubbed off on all of us. Hehe. Rubbed off…” Lightning felt her charge tense up slightly. She sighed. “Urgh, really?” “Sorry, sorry!” said Rainbow, as she felt her cargo shorts tighten considerably around the crotch area. “This is what happens when you take a day off from…you know, taking care of that kind of thing!” “I didn’t know we’d be going to see your friends! Today was meant to be my day off too!” protested Lightning Dust. Every night for the past week she had been on hand to take care of Dash’s particular needs, which meant jacking her off in a bathtub so her spunk didn’t coat the bedroom walls again. She had taken great pains to tell Dash how much she disliked doing it, and how good it was to be able to just go straight to bed without getting two sore wrists. “Well I hope you’ve learned an important lesson.” Replied Dash. “Carers don’t get days off. Especially when you’re caring for the most awesome pegasus in Equestria. I’m a full time occupation, baby.” “Yeah, yeah. Please just keep it under control when we’re in public, ok?” said Dust. They descended rapidly, and Dust let go of the amputee pony in her arms so that she could make her way into town unassisted. “Now where are we meeting your friends again?” “Twilight said they’d be waiting outside the castle for us….oh, there they are!”There was indeed a group of about five ponies waiting outside the castle steps. Lightning vaguely remembered most of them, although her memories of them mostly consisted of them falling through the sky screaming their lungs out as they hurtled towards the ground. It was more that she remembered than things like faces or cutie marks. One of them, though… “Come on, slowpoke, come say hi!” said Dash, before racing down to join her friends. To a mare they crowded round her and there was soon a heart-warming group hug, with Rainbow using her wings to do her share of the hugging with. Lightning Dust was content to land a respectful distance away and watch the group talk. There was Applejack she was sure-she remembered the hat-and that was Flutteshy, the other pegasus of the group. The unicorn was…Rarity, she think she heard Dash say her name as the two smiled warmly at each other, and the pink was obviously Pinkie Pie, jumping up and around the circle of mares excitedly. That left the last one there, who stood out for a variety of reasons. She was an alicorn, obviously, but the most obvious thing setting her apart was her height; Lightning Dust estimated that she was around seven feet tall. It was colossal for a normal pony, but Twilight Sparkle was known as the smallest of the Princesses of Equestria. Lightning reeled at the thought of how big the other Princesses must be. She had heard of it, sure, but to see it in person was something else. You couldn’t appreciate how massive she was until you saw her in person. And speaking of massive, there were her boobs. Right there, straining preposterously against the purple fabric of her shirt, nipples the size of her fist clearly poking out. Clearly, and understandably, the good Princesses had not bothered with a bra. She must have back muscles made of iron. They were bigger than her own head, for Celestia’s sake. They were probably bigger than two of her heads! And not in a fake, plastic way like Lightning had seen a lot of in places like Manehattan and Los Pegasus. They just looked like normal breasts, with the usual sense of natural weight and curve, but scaled up by about 3 of 4 times. And then there was what was going on in the front of her shorts, which was obvious even as she stood in amongst all of her other friends. If Twilight’s shirt was engaged in a constant struggle, then her shorts were in the middle of a frankly heroic battle against whatever was lurking underneath the black fabric, and to Lightning’s eyes it seemed doomed to failure. Lightning had remembered her having something of an obvious bulge from last time, but this wasn’t just “obvious”, it was screaming in your face: Look at my massive cock and balls, look how big they are. It was hard to get an exact measurement, but Dust estimated that she was probably about twice as big as Rainbow, who was herself already ridiculously large. Dust found herself wondering what it looked like free from all those clothes, uncoiling and springing to its full size… “Uh, hello? Earth to Lightning?” Dust shook her head and felt herself blushing as she realised that she had been caught drifting off-she just hoped no one had guessed what she had been thinking about. “Uh, sorry, hehe. Er…hi!” she said, waving in the general direction of Rainbow’s friends and trying to maintain eye contact with everyone. If there was one upside to this new distraction, it was that her mind had been briefly taken off of the anxiety of meeting the ponies she assumed hated her. “Nice to meet you all. Uh, again.” Well, briefly was the right word alright. The group stared at her, and the next few seconds worth of pressure weighed down on the disgraced wannabee Wonderbolt like she was at the bottom of an endless ocean. And then, suddenly, an act of mercy. “Lightning Dust! We heard you were back!” said Twilight. Lightning looked up, her neck straining slightly as she willed her eyes to stay up and not focus on the two mega beachballs that were right at her eye level. The Princess was smiling down at her, her face full of what seemed like genuine warmth. “You did?” asked Lightning “Yup! I got a letter from Spitfire. She thought we should all know before hand, after what happened last time.” Yup, there it was, the first mention of their last encounter. Lightning immediately grimaced and held her hands up. “OK, OK, I need to get this out of the way first: I waaay fucked up that time, and I’m really, really sorry.” She said, rushing her words as she got them out of her head and into the open. “I mean it, not just saying that, I know you all t-think I’m just saying that, but really-“ “Oh, darling, really. It was a long time ago.” Said Rarity, coming over and putting a gentle hand on the rambling pegasi’s shoulder. As if taking that as a signal, the rest of the group came round, making similar gestures. “We all make mistakes.” Said Fluttershy in her half-whisper of a voice. “And we all almost kill our friends sometimes!” said Pinkie. Everyone stared at her hard. “Pinkie, that’s not in the spirit of things at all.” Tutted Rarity, but for some reason the bluntness of it made Lightning laugh. She had almost killed them, after all, and there was one of her almost-victims make a joke about it. And then smile to her face, with all sincerity. It made Lightning feel relieved, and a weight she hadn’t even known she had been carrying lifted off of her tired shoulders. “Thanks, everyone” she said quietly, and there was yet another group hug. “I’m glad we can put that behind us.” As she was squeezed further into the hug, Lightning became aware that something very purple and very squishy was pressing into her face. She let it happen. Hey, she was due something nice for a change. ================================================================================ “Here we are! I love this place!” Lightning observed the restaurant that Twilight was taking them for lunch at. Or rather, “restaurant.” It looked suspiciously like a fast food joint on the outside. It looked even more like on the inside, and certainly smelled like it. The aroma of fried food permeated the air. Lightning was not a fan of junk food, and prided herself on her healthy diet. But she wasn’t going to complain when she had just been graciously accepted as part of the group, at least for today. So she pushed her reservations down for now as she wondered if they did a good salad here. “Oh, Princess Twilight! Hello!” said a member of staff inside (Lightning didn’t know if the term “waiter” was really appropriate here). “We have your usual booth ready for you.” “Thanks!” replied Twilight, who looked visibly happier now that she was being led to her own supersized stall, which had been placed in the back of the restaurant. One side of it was normally proportioned, and was big enough for maybe four ponies to squeeze into. The other was spaced out to fit a mare of Twilight’s proportions, with a bigger seating area and a very healthy gap between it and the table, which was also bigger than the other stalls. As she was studying the stall, Lightning realised that the rest of Twilight’s friends had squeezed into the normal sized stall, leaving Twilight, Rainbow and herself standing outside. Or floating, in Rainbow’s case. “Looks like you’re both with me!” said Twilight cheerfully. “Well that makes sense to me.” Said Applejack, sitting on the far corner. “Rainbow hardly takes up any room these days, anyway.” “Yup! I’m the new slim lined model!” said Dash, happily flying in. “Come on in, Lightning!” The pegasus easily slid into the spacious booth until she was sitting next to Dash, and soon after Twilight squeezed herself inside, parking herself next to the suddenly rather claustrophobic feeling Lightning. She had produced 6 menus from somewhere and distributed them to the group with her magic. “Don’t you need a menu?” asked Lightning. “Oh I know what I’m getting already. You girls go ahead and take your time picking though!” she said. Studying her menu, Dust couldn’t help but notice that the entire left side of it was covered in shade from Twilight. Luckily it wasn’t exactly a menu laden with choice-90% of it was some sort of burger variation, with a few “healthy” options thrown in at the end. “Man, it’s been a while since Twilight took me here last.” Said Rainbow, studying the menu. Dust couldn’t help but tut, which Dash reacted to almost instantly. “Hey it’s a good carb dump, ok? I need the energy.” “Plus it tastes amazing!” said Pinkie. “Ooo, they’re doing a double BBQ sauce! I know what I want!” Everyone soon picked a favourite, although Rarity took noticeably longer to decide than her friends did. “Jeez, Rarity, it’s got like 8 options, just pick one!” complained Rainbow, who was currently leaning back on her seat. “This isn’t my usual sort of, ahem, dining experience” said Rairty, who had produced a pair of half spectacles as she studied the menu. “I think I’m fine with a simple salad.” “Yeah, me too.” Chimed in Lightning, earning a look of appreciation from Rarity. “Booooring.” Looking over at her charge, Lightning observed that Rainbow was leaning back n a way that, possibly inadvertently, put her bulging crotch on full display for those in the front. No one seemed to mind though-they were probably used to Rainbow, and compared to Twilight it was probably barely noticeable anyway. For her part, Twilight’s package was mostly hidden underneath the table. It was weird to think that it was just lurking nearby though, like a shark under the waves. On occasion Lightning would poke her knee over and feel it brush against something very warm and thick-feeling. She would immediately retreat again, not wanting her new friend to notice anything. Once the orders were places, the questions started to fly thick and fast for Rainbow Dash, as everyone was very interested in hearing how she was coping with her new life. “Have you gotten used to having no arms and legs yet? It must be so strange for you.” Asked Fluttershy, who was sitting in between Applejack and Pinkie Pie. “Well, I don’t usually miss them if that’s what you mean.” Replied Rainbow. “Sure there’s little stuff I’m still not 100% awesome at right now, but hey, that’s what Lightning Dust is for, right?” “What she means is she needs someone to spoon-feed her like a baby.” “Hey, what? No! No that’s not what I mean!” The other girls laughed at the image anyway, even as Dash protested for the sake of her dignity. “Is that the only thing she needs help with?” asked a giggling Twilight. “It must be really hard to adapt to, no matter how much it might help her flying.” “Oh, just the usual things. Cooking as I’ve said, washing, all the kinda hygiene stuff.” This was enough to satisfy everyone, which was just as well, because Lightning wasn’t sure she wanted to add “jerking her off” to that list. “And do you notice a difference when you’re doing yer Wonderbolt stuff?” asked AJ, who was resting her hat in her lap at the moment. Rainbow just scoffed. “Well, duh! We’d all be pretty big idiots if we were just cutting off our limbs and stuff for no good reason.” She said, her wings spreading out behind her as she spoke. “Trust me, it feels so much more natural this way. Like I said, I don’t miss those old tubes of meat I had before. They were just getting in the way.” “Speaking of meat, I think I see our order coming!” said Pinkie, excitedly. “They sure know how to make them quick, here, huh?” “I told you it was good here!” said Twilight, her face lightning up at the sight of the oncoming food. Lightning felt a wing tip tap her shoulder, and she looked down to her side to see Rainbow Dash with her wing outstretched. “Yeah, you might wanna lean back a little.” She said. “How come?” “Well, you’ll see. Twilight’s kind of a big eater.” Indeed, it became incredibly obvious almost immediately that Twilight was a big fan of the burgers here. For a start she got handed an entire platter of steaming hot patties, and unless Lightning was hearing things, it was referred to as “the usual”. Conversation became somewhat strained as they ate their meals, and part of the reason was because of the frankly obscene amount of food the giant alicorn was tucking into right now. She was pretty much polishing off each one in about two bites, chewing loudly and with obvious happiness. It made Lightning really appreciate the quiet dignity of a salad. Looking around to gauge everyone’s reaction, she made eye contact with Applejack, who just chuckled. “Sure is something, ain’t it.” Said the earth pony, who had almost finished her own meal. Lightning was trying not to betray the sense of vague horror she was feeling over sitting next to such an enthusiastic eater, but she clearly must have failed. “Oh, I, er-“ “Hah, don’t worry, we ain’t offended if you’re a little put out. We were all the same the first time she took us here.” “Especially after her ascension.” Added Fluttershy, who was eating a very small toasted sandwich, one nibble at a time. “Her appetite sort of went up by about, oh, three or four times her previous level.” “Not that she had a low level to begin with.” Said Dash. Twilight briefly paused in her eating to glare at her friends, but her mouth was far too busy to offer any written retort, and she soon resumed her task. For the first time in what felt like forever, Lightning felt as though she was part of a genuine group of friends, engaging in banter and enjoying a meal together. It was a part of her social life she had been missing for…well, since she was a little filly, really. She really had changed, she thought to herself, and it had been a change for the better. ================================================================================================= After the meal, the group had made a quick stop by Pinkie Pie’s place to get some more goodies-it turns out that the pink earth mare lived in a bakery, and knew a thing or two about the subject as well, so she had went and procured some muffins and other sweet goods for the rest of the evening. After that they had all walked back to the castle. Ponyville during the evening was the sort of quiet little town that Lightning Dust would have balked at during her younger years. Right now it seemed like a pretty cosy place to live. She could see why Dash liked it so much. “You know, your castle is pretty and all, but it seems so…different from everything else.” Commented Lightning Dust, as the group approached the towering structure. “Well, yeah. It just sort of…sprung up after Tirek got beat.” Said Rainbow, floating lazily behind the rest of the group. “If it looks different, it’s cause it is.” “Didn’t you know that already, darling?” asked Rarity, looking genuinely surprised. “I thought it was common knowledge.” “Yeah, ah think most folks kinda remembered all that hullabaloo.” Agreed Applejack. Lightning shrugged. “I knew that Twilight was a Princess now and that she had beat up a monster and got a castle. That was it, really. Guess I kind of lost track of the news. Sorry.” She sensed a few stares as she told them this, but it was the truth. At any rate, the others didn’t press her any further, perhaps sensing that the events in between today and their last encounter were not currently up for discussion. The doors, which were large enough to easily accommodate Twilight, opened to reveal a small, scaly figure, wearing a long sleeved green and purple shirt that matched his scales over comfy-looking pants. Rainbow immediately flew to the front of the group. “Hey, Spike! Look at me! A full-fledged Wonderbolt!” she said, spinning in the air before suddenly halting and bringing a wing to her mouth. “Urp,shouldn’t have done that so soon after eating…” Lightning came forward and grabbed hold of the dizzy amputee as Spike came forward to greet everyone. “Wow, Rainbow Dash, you really do look like a Wonderbolt now!” he said, which at least put a smile back on the pegasi’s face. He then looked up at Lightning and his face, which had been friendly and smiling, immediately snapped into a suspicious stare. “Oh. Hello.” “Spike, be nice!” said Twilight, coming up the steps and crouching down next to the little dragon. “Lightning Dust is taking good care of Dash these days. She’s already apologised for what happened, right Lightning?” “It’s true. I’m trying to be a better pony now.” The turquoise mare nodded solemnly, unconsciously crossing and then uncrossing her arms. “Trying, anyway. “ “Yeah she’s cool now, Spike.” Chipped in Rainbow. “Give her a chance.” Spike tapped his foot as he weighed up the pony carrying Rainbow in her arms. “Well…alright, if the others think you’ve changed, sure. Sorry for being kinda hard.” He stuck out a hand, and given that her arms were currently full, Lightning met the offered claw with one of her wings. They shook, and that was the matter settled. Everyone went inside, the giant doors shutting behind them. Spike led the girls through twisting, crystalline corridors, passing what seemed like dozens of doors until eventually, they found themselves in a living room of sorts. There were a couple of sofas and one extra-large chair sitting in and around a cosy fireplace, with rugs and other fabrics adding a touch of comfort to the otherwise cold crystal of the castle interior. Leaving the chair for it’s obviously intended user, who was still standing at the moment, the other girls all settled into the sofas and relaxed. Spike offered to get drinks for them all, an offer that was duly accepted, and he trundled off to fetch them from the kitchen. “Oh he’s such a gentlecolt.” Said Rarity, her skinny body sinking into the soft material of the sofa. “Now, I’ve been waiting all day to get a bit of privacy, because I have some particularly juicy gossip to share with you all. I was in the spa for an extra little treat the other day, and-“ “Oooh, is this about Lyra and Bon-Bon! I think I’ve heard this!” interrupted Pinkie Pie, who was currently distributing cakes among the girls on her sofa. Lightning was sitting next to Rainbow, who was herself in the middle of Lightning and Rarity. The alabaster unicorn snorted at the mention of the names Pinkie had offered. “Oh, dear, that’s yesterday’s news, and can I just say that Bon-Bon really need to get a move on and just ask her already, it’s getting ridiculous.” “She hasn’t even ask her yet?!” said Applejack, sitting up suddenly. “I know, right? Anyway…” There was a flash of purple light, and then Twilight finally sat down, having been doing something out of view. At the same time, Spike came back into the room with a tray of cold drinks, which he began handing out to everyone present. Lightning, who had been resting a head in one hand as she let the gossip sail straight other her head, took a glass from the dragon and thanked him, and she took a sip. Just as Rarity was getting to the juicy part of her story, Lightning looked over at the alicorn sitting over on the extra-large armchair. She was completely naked. “…But then I asked if she’d seen anything, ahem, exotic, and you know what she said? She said-“ The story was interrupted somewhat by Lightning Dust spraying her orange juice out of her mouth. Everyone jumped slightly in their chairs and suddenly they were all staring at her. “Is…everything the matter, Lightning Dust?” “Yeah, what the hay?” asked Rainbow. In response, and while she was wiping up stray juice from her chin, Lightning pointed at the reclining purple princess in front of her, who was leaning forward with a concerned look. Twilight realised what the pegasus was pointing at, and smacked her forehead. “Oh, sorry, I forgot to ask if this was ok.” She said, and everyone else immediately realised the issue, reacting with a sort of genial amusement. “Clothes are kind of, er…restrictive to me, so I like to go without them when I’m in private.” She giggled, scratching the back of her head. “Sorry, I should have told you. I can go put on a gown if you’re-“ “NO.” said Lightning, before recovering her composure. “I mean, no, that’s fine. I was just kinda shocked. When did you even...” She remembered something. “Did you teleport your clothes off?” “Hehe, yup!” “She does that a lot.” Came Spike’s voice. He was now holding the alicorn’s folded up shirt and shorts, which was an awful lot of material for him to carry. “I’ll, uh, go put this on wash then.” He stumbled out of the door with the clothes. Seeing the disturbance was now dealt with, Rarity returned to her story. “Now, as I was saying…” As she spoke, Lightning took the opportunity to study Twilight’s form. She was pretty much sitting spread-legged with her back sunk into the back of the chair, her arms hanging off the side, looking like she was incredibly relaxed and comfortable. Her breasts covered most of her torso, jiggling whenever she leaned forward to offer an opinion on what the others were saying. Two giant, dark-purple nipples protruded from each breast, with little dents in them. Between her legs, her balls hung loosely, a giant purple sack with two heavy-looking orbs that were down around her knee area. Each one was probably about the size of a normal mare’s head. It was probably why Twilight had to sit with her legs spread-her nuts simply took up too much space when they were all out in the open like this. Even from across on the sofa, Lightning could smell a faint yet inescapable musky scent emanating from them, and she had to bite her lip to stop herself from reacting too obviously to it. And trailing down past her testicles, and her knees for that matter, was a positively python-esque purple horsecock, as thick as her already large arm and reaching pretty much to her ankles even in its current flaccid state, half wrapped around the bottom of Twilight’s left leg. Twilight would occasionally lift her foot up and down, moving the mass of meat with it, and Lightning could not help but wonder how much it weight, how heavy and solid it must feel. Would it be weird to ask? Or to even get a hand-on lesson- Oh no, everyone had caught here staring again, hadn’t they. “Um…” Lightning couldn’t even think of a good excuse, and tried to melt into the sofa as a form of self-defence. Too her (pleasant) surprise, most of the others seemed to find this more amusing than anything else “Heh, what’s the matter?” said Applejack, leaning forward and resting her elbows on her knees. “Never seen a naked alicorn princess before?” “I mean, um,most haven’t…” muttered Fluttershy. “I mean. They haven’t seen a…princess…naked…” She trailed off, pushing her index fingers together and looked away. Seems she was the only one who found it a little odd, though, as the rest joined in on mocking Lighting for a bit. Eventually Twilight, intervened. “Oh it’s fine, I don’t blame her. I know alicorn biology is kind of weird.” She said. “Trust me, I spent a LOT of time getting used to it when I ascended.” “Heh, remember the first night?” said Rainbow from her spot on the couch. She struggled to sit up, and eventually Lightning picked her up under her wings and set he fully upright again. “So Twilight disappeared in a flash of light, we’re all freaking out, assuming the worst, right?” Everyone nods, some looking rather sombre at the memory. “It was an awful few minutes, let me tell you that.” Said Rarity, nodding along with everyone. Twilight laughed, looking sheepish. “Haha, sorry for making you all worry! I didn’t exactly get advanced warning.” “Anyway” continued Rainbow, floating up now in the middle of everyone, “Suddenly there’s another flash of light, and boom! There’s Twilight! Only now she’s like a foot taller, and buck naked.” “Naked? Really?” asked Lightning. “Have you always been such a nudist?” This made everyone laugh, to Dust’s immense satisfaction. “My clothes didn’t really survive the process. Celestia said it was a consequence of the magic used to transform my body. Same thing happened to Cadance, although apparently this was way funnier.” “You’re just lucky it was late. Imagine if it had been in front of everypony.” Said Fluttershy. Twilight just shrugged. “It’s not like they’ve not seen me out and about with my stuff all bulging out anyway.” At this point her horn lit up, and her cock was suddenly pulled up into the air, as if to demonstrate just how big it was-given that she was sitting down, it went a few way above her own head. She did this casually, with no hint of a blush or any other betrayal of embarrassment. “Alicorns get used to people staring very quickly. I was…well, big, before I ascended anyway, so I was mostly used to it anyway, albeit to a smaller degree. We are who we are, you know?” “Yeah, exactly!” said Rainbow, still hovering in front of everyone. “People stare at me all the time. Especially now that I’m a Wonderbolt.” She shimmied in mid-air, her truncated shoulders and hips wiggling to emphasis exactly what she meant. “But I’ve nothing to be ashamed about, you know! Lightning, come help me illustrate my point!” “Dash I’m not getting your cock out too. This isn’t that sort of party.” Everyone laughed, although Lightning thought Rainbow was being at least a little sincere in her question. The sky-blue pegasus settled back down on the sofa next to Dash as Twilight let her cock fall back down to its resting position, the flat head swinging in front of her ankles like a fleshy pendulum before coming to a stop. “But hey, enough about me.” Said Twilight, as the rest of her friends settled back down and took sips of their respective drinks. “Ooh, I know, let’s talk about-“ “So is your pussy big too?” There was at least two spit takes this time; it was hard to tell exactly. “Sorry, sorry!” said Lightning, blushing. “I could have phrased that better, I just kinda blurted it out…” Rainbow Dash, for her part, was practically rolling on the sofa with laughter, tears coming out of her eyes. “Hahahaha! Oh man, that’s classic.” She managed, wiping her eye with a wing. Twilight looked a little taken aback, a brow raised in polite confusion, so Lightning elaborated. “It’s just, well, I can kinda see everything else, cause they’re all so big, but I haven’t seen that yet, and I was wondering if the size thing was the same for your…ladyparts.” She said, starting to realise how weird her question must sound now. “Sorry, just while we were on the subject!” After a slight pause, Twilight shrugged again, and her horn lit up once more. Still seated and spread legged, her member was once again hoisted up, and this time she made sure to move her balls up along with it. Leaning her head slightly downwards and to an angle,Lightning caught site of delicate, slightly dark folds nestled between her legs, with a hint of pink. They looked pretty much normal. Out of the corner of her eye, Lightning noticed that the rest of the group were similiarly leaning forward. Curiosity was a powerful thing, after all. “So it’s just the same?” asked Lightning. “Well…aesthetically, yes, there’s no major difference, but remember, alicorn genitals are designed with other alicorns in mind. Which means they’re designed to fully support their male equivalents.” Everyone’s eyes were briefly drawn upwards at the word “male”, taking in the sheer size of said male equivalent. “So in that regard, yes, it is bigger.” There was a brief silence, and judging by some of the looks on their faces-in particular, Fluttershy turning a very obvious shade of red- Lightning was convinced that everyone was thinking the exact same thing. She decided to take the bullet and give voice to that question. “So…have you tried that out?” she asked. Twilight went to answer it, then stopped, and for the first time she now looked embarrassed. More tellingly, her cock gave a twitch and seemed to harden somewhat. Her horn stopped glowing and her junk fell back in the way of her…well, her other junk. “Hahaha ok time for Pinkie to talk about something funny!” she said rapidly, levitating Pinkie into the middle of the room. “Go on Pinkie, do your thing!” “Oooh, I love doing my thing!” The rest of the night passed by without any other real incidents. Which was no complaint-Rainbow’s friends had turned out to be funny and charming and warm, and like in the burger place, the simple act of being in their company gave Lightning a feeling she had not felt in years. Still, it couldn’t be denied that when Dash and Dust finally made it home after saying their goodbyes, and when she looked back on that day in the comfort of her bed, there were certain images that stayed with Lightning more than others… Chapter 4: Health and Family“Achoo!” Oh, there was a sound that had gotten real old, real fast. Sighing, Lightning Dust pulled out yet another handkerchief and wiped Rainbow Dash’s nose for her. “Thnk ‘ou” said the pegasus, her voice muffled by both the handkerchief and her own blocked nostrils. She was tucked into bed, wrapped up so tightly she was pretty much just a head sticking out of a bundle of cloth. Sniffling, Dash tried to sit up, but Dust just picked her up and adjusted her so that the limbless pony was sitting upright against her pillows. “This sucks.” Said Rainbow. “Yeah. It kinda does.” Agreed Dust. “Stuck indoors looking after your sickly butt is not my idea of an exciting weekend.” “Could be worse-Achoo!” “Yeah, that’s fair I suppose.” Dust, who was sitting on the side of the bed, leaned forward again and dabbed the pegasi’s nose once more, throwing away the used items into a conveniently placed bin to her side. It had been a few days ago that Dash had first started coming down with something. She had tried to get through Wonderbolt training anyway, but once it had been brought to her attention, Captain Spitfire immediately put her on sick leave, citing the risk of it infection. Dash had been devastated at the idea of being stuck at home, but Spitfire’s word was final. “Classic rookie mistake.” She had said to the both of them, as Dust was getting her sickly charge changed out of her gear. “First time you get injured, or get sick or whatever, you always try to power through it. Some want to show how tough they are, some are just scared of losing their spot. But they always pay for it.” Lightning Dust could tell that Spitfire was right, and that it was the best thing to do. But it did mean condemning her to…well.. “Achoo!” “Hey, you want me to make another cup of tea or something?” asked Dust. Rainbow made a face. “I’d prefer coffee.” “Hey, Fluttershy made this especially for you. It’s good for you!” “It tastes grody.” Insisted Rainbow, turning her head and pouting. “I’d rather still be sick than drink that stuff.” “You’re getting more tea and you’ll thank me, miss.” Said Dust, standing up and crossing her arms. “Imagine that poor mares face when I tell her what you said about her extremely healthy tea?” Dash’s features softened slightly. She said nothing, but that was good enough as far as agreement went. Dust went off downstairs, happy just to have something to do. As she made up the tea, Dust thought about Fluttershy and the rest of Dash’s Ponyville friends. It had been two or three weeks since that day, which still resonated happily in her memory. Dash had insisted on going into town nearly every day since then, save for the odd time when her job required her to be training or preparing for a show. While Lightning still considered herself an outsider in their group, she had grown a little closer to each of them. She went wherever Dash went, whether that was hanging out with Pinkie, visiting Fluttershy’s cottage, talking her day over with Twilight… Dust bit her lip. Seeing Twilight always made her feel a little weird. The way she could just hang out with everyone, like she was just another one of them, even with just a cursory glance in her direction made it obvious that the purple alicorn was anything but normal. No one in town seemed to blink an eye as she squeezed her massive frame through doors, her sweater bulging as it tried to contain her beanbag-sized boobs. Dust wondered if the day would come when she got used to it, too… After pouring the hot water in and letting the golden tea brew, Dust carried the cup back upstairs and leaned in close to the miserable looking Rainbow Dash. “Ok, chin up, you don’t want this spilling on to you.” Instructed Dust, slowly bringing the steaming mug up to Rainbow’s face and letting her take a tiny sip. “Blergh.” “Oh stop moaning you big baby, you.” Smiled the turquoise pegasus, keeping the mug in place until Dash had drank some more before placing it on a nearby surface. Dash immediately started fidgeting around, wings furling and unfurling. There was one part of her that wasn’t moving as much as usual, though. Dust had noticed that, while Rainbow was usually pretty shameless about her marecock, she had barely bothered with it since getting sick. Lightning assumed that she just didn’t have the energy for that kind of thing right now. Dash hadn’t even asked for any “tension relief” in a few days. Just when Dust had started to get used to that… “Achoo! Urgh, this tea better work.” “Let’s find out.” Said Dust, grabbing the mug again. “So, what’s your plans for tonight? I was thinking soup, then if you want I can try to finish reading the rest of that Daring Do book for you.” “Sounds good to me. Not like we can do much else.” Answered Rainbow Dash, huffing. “Man, I think I was really starting to get in with the other Wonderbolts as well.” “You were. And that’s good, you’ve been killing it.” Said Dust. “You can keep on killing it when you’re recovered. Just suck it up until then, OK?” She stood up and readjusted Rainbow, who had begun to slide off her pillow again without noticing. “Who knows, maybe they’ll come visit? See how you’re doing and all.” “Nah, you heard Spitfire. No Wonderbolt worth their wings would-Achoo-‘scuse me, would risk getting sick if they know they can avoid it.” Dash said, her ears drooping as her carer wiped her nose clean once more. “Same with the girls. Except for Fluttershy coming up to drop off that tea of hers.” “Which we are both very grateful for, of course.” “Yeah, yeah, I guess.” Dash sniffed her nose a few times, blinking her eyes as she stared up at the ceiling in thought. “Nah, the only ponies who’d be crazy enough to visit me would be-“ She paused. “Yes? Would be who?” asked Lightning Dust, looking slightly concerned at the look on Rainbow’s face. The amputee pegasus’s eyes went wide as a knock came from the door downstairs. “Oh no. Me and my big mouth.” She said in a half whisper. “How could I have forgotten? Of course they’d come see me! And of course it would be now of all times!” The knocking intensified, as if whoever was outside was desperate to get inside. Dust stood up. “Who in Equestria are you talking about?” she asked. ========================================================================== “Oh my poor little girl! Don’t worry, we’re here for you!” “Be strong, Rainbow Dash! You’ll get through this! I know you will!” Standing close to the doorway, Lightning Dust had to suppress a laugh at what she was seeing. Huddled around the prone form of Rainbow Dash stood three different pegusi: two mares and one stallion. It was obvious who the first two were, both from their appearance and how they had immediately went into full Mom and Dad mode the second they had heard that Dash wasn’t feeling well. They had been close to knocking the door down when Dust had finally answered it, and had even come wearing flu masks, so someone must have tipped them off about Rainbow’s health. The father, who had introduced himself as Bow Hothoof, was a large, muscular stallion with a pale blue coat of fur. He wore a short sleeved green shirt, khaki cargo shorts and sandals. His mane was very short, but it had the same rainbow colouring that Dash’s man had; it was strange seeing it on a different pony. The mother, Windy Whistles, was a pretty looking mare with a blue coat that was slightly closer in tone to Rainbow’s own than Bow’s was, as well as short, reddish manecut. She was wearing a buttoned up yellow shirt that concealed a pair of well-endowed breasts-something which surprised Dust a little, given Dash’s relative flatness. On the upside for Dash, it seemed as though she did have something over her mom, judging by the respectable but by no means massive bulge in the front of Windy’s tight jeans. “We brought you medicine!” said Bow. “Here, take it!” They had indeed brought medicine: boxes and boxes of the stuff piled up in a massive bag. They shoved some of them into Rainbow’s face, and the bedridden mare rolled her eyes. “Mom, Dad, you’re way overreacting. I’m just a little sick, I’m not dying.” She said, croakily. Windy turned her head away, distraught. “Oh honey, did you hear her voice? She sounds just awful!” she wailed. “It’s just a sore throat! You guys do this every time, it drives me nuts!” As the family talked, Dust looked over to the third newcomer. Unlike Rainbow’s parents, Dust had met this mare before during one of her trips to Ponyville. Her name was Scootaloo, and in her own words she was “Rainbow Dash’s official number one fan”. She looked young, with a small height and frame, but apparently she was in her late teens if Rainbow herself was to be believed. Scootaloo’s fur was a bright orange colour, with a tomboyish purple mane resting on her head. Her purple eyes were staring intensely at Dash as she stood on the opposite side of the bed than the parents, hands resting on the edge of the mattress, but compared to the two older ponies who were pretty much close to tears, she seemed a little less worried. Noticing Dust looking at her, Scootaloo rubbed the back of her neck. “Heh, sorry. I kinda told them that Dash was feeling a little unwell. They, uh, didn’t take it very well.” She said. “Since when have-achoo!- you known my parents, Scoots?” asked Rainbow, managing to peek out from over a wall of medicine boxes. “Since this morning!” answered the orange mare, as Dust produced another handkerchief. She told them both how she had visited Cloudsdale as part of a personal project of hers, and had ended up meeting Bow and Windy completely by chance. “Your parents are way cool! They have a museum and everything!” “A museum? “asked Lightning. Windy and Bow perked up at this. “That’s right!” said Bow “Our own little museum dedicated to the greatest flier in all Equestria…” “Our daughter, Rainbow Dash!” finished Windy, throwing her hands up and inadvertently sending medicine boxes flying everywhere. The two proud parents started to list off what they had in their collection. On her bed, Rainbow covered her face with a wing and groaned. “…and when we heard that our amazing daughter had finally achieved her lifelong dream and been made a Wonderbolt, why, we just had to visit.” Said Bow, hugging his daughter hard against his chest. “Dad, you’ll get sick too if you do that.” “Daddy knows…but daddy can’t help it! He’s too proud!” “Me too!” Both parents gave Dash a massive hug, lifting the limbless mare out of the bed altogether. This made Lightning kind of wary; partly because of Dash’s warning about healthy, and partly because she had only been wearing a baggy old pink pyjama top with the sleeves cut off, which did essentially zero to cover her floppy junk. “You just look so great without any arms and legs! Like you were born to be like that!” said Windy, her eyes sparkling over her white face mask. Dust noticed Scootaloo staring intently at this, her own wings unfurling behind her back. “Ok, thanks Mom. Can you-achoo!-put me back in bed now?” said Rainbow, looking embarrassed. Once she was back in bed, she sighed. “I’m sorry I didn’t tell you guys earlier. I was waiting for the right moment. Things have been kind of hectic.” “Oh, that’s OK, honey, we understand.” Said Bow, warmly. “How bout you tell us all about it tonight over dinner?” Rainbow blinked. “Uh…you guys –do- get that I’m kinda sick right now, right?” she said. They both kept staring at her anyway, until the wonderbolt sighed once again. “Fiiiine. But don’t blame me when you’re both in bed all next week. Hope you like soup.” ================================================================================================= Dash insisted on eating at the table rather than around her bed. At least with Lightning Dust around she didn’t have to expend any energy moving down from her bedroom to the dining room. After getting Dash dressed into more suitable dining wear (aka shorts and a t-shirt), Dust got her seated and heated up the big pot of soup she had made the other day. She’d probably have to make more, not having expected guests round, but it wasn’t so bad really. It was nice to feel productive when you spent most of the day sitting around wiping a runny nose. When dinnertime came, Rainbow’s parents took their own seats to the left and right of Dash, leaving Dust sitting a little bits away from her, next to Scootaloo. Dash had privately asked that she be allowed the dignity of eating unassisted when her parents and Scoots were present; given that her wing dexterity had come on leaps and bounds in the last few weeks, Lightning agreed. After filling everyone’s bowl, the guests of the house thanked Lightning for her hospitality. “Oh you look after Dash so well” said Windy, as she took a sip of her still hot chicken soup. “I’m sure she’s grateful for your help.” Dust looked over at her charge, who was avoiding her gaze a little. “I’m sure she is too.” Said Dust, smiling. “How did you two meet?” asked Bow. Again, Lightning looked across at Rainbow, who was again looking a little uncomfortable at this line of questioning, sneezing and sniffling in her chair. She clearly hadn’t told her parents much about their past together. Lightning decided to be mostly truthful. “Well, we met at Wonderbolt training, but uh…I didn’t make it in.” she said, with as straight a face as she could manage. “But I got offered a job as a Wonderbolt carer, and as luck would have it I got paired up with Rainbow Dash again.” Everyone nodded sympathetically. “That’s a shame you two couldn’t be wonderbolts together, though.” Said Windy, a look of genuine disappointment in her face. “Yeah, how cool would that have been? Two friends from camp making it all the way to the top!” added Scootaloo, raising her spoon high into the air. “Hah, yeah…it would have been nice.” Said Dust, smiling whistfuly as memories of training came back to her. She shook them away. “But I think things turned out better this way. I kinda…” she hesitated. “Yes, dear?” “…kinda like this. Taking care of her. Being with her. That kind of thing.” The words started to come out like water from a tap, and before she could stop herself, Dust found herself letting her guard down. “It’s strange though. Sometimes it reminds me of my own folks.” “Huh? You’ve never mentioned them before.” Said Dash, her head leaning to one side as this new topic came up. Dust thought about that-she was right, she hadn’t really talked about her parents before now. “Hah, weird. Thought maybe Spitfire would have told you.” “Told me what?”said Dash, taking a sip of soup, daintily sipping from the spoon held in her wing. “That my parents were Wonderbolts” Dust felt thankful that her parents had insisted on sitting next to Rainbow, as it meant that the spray of soup that shot from Dash’s lips missed her entirely. “What?!” cried Dash, dropping her spoon onto the table as everyone else either stared at Dust, wiped soup off their face, or did both at the same time. “Yup. Wonderbolts Cloudburst and Morning Dew.” Said Dust, and for a moment it seemed as though her face darkened. Rainbow Dash, on the other hand, nearly fell out of her seat. “No way! Cloudburst and Morning Dew?!” she said, as her mother steadied her limbless torso with one hand and pushed her back into place. “Oh, so you know them, Dash?” asked Scootaloo. “I remember those names, actually!” said Bow, tapping a hoof thoughtfully against his temple. “They were a little before your time, Scootaloo. Windy and I were just out of our teens when they were flying.” “They were meant to be amazing! I’ve read all about them!” enthused Dash. “They….” She narrowed her eyes and stared at Lightning. “Actually, going by photos, your coat is kinda similar to Dew’s..” “Heh, yeah. I got Mom’s coat and eyes and Dad’s mane. And both of their flying talent.” “No kidding. Huh. Sure explains a lot about how good you were in training.” Dash said, smiling. “Hey, you should invite them round! I’d love to meet them-“ “Ain’t happening. We’re, uh, not on the best of terms.” An awkward silence filled the room as Dust took another sip of her soup. No one seemed to want to ask more, but Dust pressed on, carried by emotions long buried, but now rising back to the surface. “It’s my fault, really. I couldn’t handle the pressure. Everyone just assumed I would be a Wonderbolt-my parents, their friends, my friends…and me, of course. It was destiny. You seen what that did to me, Dash.” The guests looked at each other, confused by that remark, but said nothing as the turquoise pegasus continued to express herself. “But then they retired.” “Yeah, really not that long ago.” Said Dash. Just before I met Twilight, I think.” “Why did they retire? Did they get hurt or something?” asked Scootaloo. Lightning shook her head. “They just fell out of love with it. With flying, the commitments involved, being celebrities. All of it.” Lightning started to tap the edge of her bowl with her spoon, punctuating her thoughts with tiny, angry taps. “I had spent my whole life training for that, for that moment when I could look at my own limbless body in the mirror and know I had made it, and they turn around and tell me that being a wonderbolt “isn’t making us happy”? I was so mad at them. It was like they were telling me I was wasting my time, my talent, my destiny. So I said some pretty lousy stuff, and moved out. Not seen them since.” “Oh…” said Windy, who’s eyes were glistening now. “That’s terrible to hear. I’m sure they’d want to hear from you, though!” “Mmm…” Lightning stirred her rapidly cooling soup, shaking her head again. “I dunno. Maybe.” “Definetely! Mom’s right, you should go-achoo!-go tell ‘em your sorry.” Said Dash, sniffing as her dad offered a hanky. “It was just a stupid argument.” “Alright, alright, maybe in the future. Point is”-and at this point Dust looked over towards Dash and smiled. “Taking care of you, it kind of reminds me of some nice times in my life.” After saying this, she suddenly looked rather embarrassed and quickly took a drink. Her parents, in perfect synchrony, gave out an “awwww” sound and looked at each other. “That’s a-dorable!” said Bow, grinning wide. Really, I’m so glad someone as thoughtful as you’s dating our little Dashie.” For the second time that night, someone found themselves doing a spit take. “Mooom!” cried Rainbow, her wings unfurling and flapping furiously as she rocked back and forth on her chair. “We’re not dating, she’s just looking after me!” As a mini argument ensued between an embarrassed daughter and her parents, Lightning Dust buried her head in her arms and tried to ignore the warm feeling in her face. She did, however, catch Scootaloo staring at her, with a look that didn’t look altogether pleased at Windy’s suggestion… =============================================================================== The guests had left soon after that awkward moment. Rainbow had done her best to let it slide and not make things weird, but the second the two mares were alone with each other, an unnatural silence seemed to fill the room. Given that it was getting a little late, and Rainbow’s lack of energy after so much activity, they decided to call it an early night. “Here, let me carry you up.” Lightning asked to the still seated Rainbow. The blue pegasus tried to fly up and move on her own, but it was obvious that she was feeling tired, and soon Lightning was holding her into her chest. Suddenly she was aware of the warmth charge, how she dug herself ever so slightly deeper into Lightning’s chest when she was carried like this, how her cock seemed to have a weight of it’s own- No, she needed to stop thinking about that. She was just a carer after all. Yes she might of maybe jacked her off once or twice. Yes maybe some tongue was involved, and yes maybe the processes was no longer what she would considered a chore. But that didn’t mean anything, right? She was just doing her job. Like right now, as she carried Rainbow upstairs to her bed. A bed which Lightning would be sharing with her. See? Totally normal. It was perhaps poor timing on Dash’s part that she chose to speak up once Lightning had stripped her naked on the bed. “Hey, Lightning…”she said, slowly. Dust froze. “Uh…yeah?” “You don’t…I mean…” The amputee squiggled on the bed, face screwing up in thought, before suddenly going limp. “It’s nothing. Achoo!” There was another awkward silence. “Heh…my parents sure are something, aren’t they?” “Oh yeah, sure are!” agreed Lightning. “Um, in a good way, I mean. They’re nice.” “They’re a pain. But…yeah, they are.” Lighting picked Rainbow up and tucked her in. “Scoots too. She’s, well, almost like a little sister to me.” “Yeah? She seemed kind of quiet compared to when I saw her down in Ponyville.” “Huh, really? I never noticed” said Dash, looking thoughtful. “Wonder why that was?” She looked at a now undressed Lightning, who shrugged, before getting into bed as well. “Still wearing underwear to bed?” “Uh, yeah? That’s how I always sleep.” Said Lightning, turning onto her side so that she was facing Rainbow. “Why?” “Oh, just…no reason. I guess it’s more comfy for you than it is for me.” Replied Dash, the covers above her shifting slightly as she spoke. “Fair point. Night, Rainbow.” “Night, Dust. Achoo!” Silence fell once more, although there was a more peaceful air to this silence at least. It didn’t last long, though. “Haha. I just remembered something.” Said Rainbow, giggling. “Remember me telling you how well prepared you seem for all of this? Guess I was right, you really were!” “Heh. I guess you were right, huh.” Chuckled Lightning Dust. It was dark, but she could see Dash’s smile just across from her, her chest rising and falling as she tried to settle herself into a sleeping pattern. The air seemed cool, so Dust scooted closer towards the blue mare. She had to admit that, in these conditions , she found Dash to be pretty darn- “Achoo!” Lightning automatically went to find a hanky, then realised that Dash hadn’t been the one sneezing this time. “Uh oh…” Chapter 6: Strolling itIt was warm and quiet in living room. Three ponies waited in silence, two staring at one. When she had come to, lying on the couch and staring up at the white living room ceiling, Lightning Dust had found she had a lot on her mind. She had spent a minute or so composing her thoughts, getting it all straight in her head before engaging with the new problem that was looking up at her, lavender eyes shining. Sitting beside her was a more familiar problem; one Lightning had just started to feel genuinely comfortable with. Her head felt blurred and stuffy, her nose was still stiff, and she had to try real hard not to stare too much at what she knew was lurking south of those purple eyes. In short, Lightning Dust had a lot to deal with at the moment. But first she had to get something straight. “OK. I didn’t just faint just now.” “You totally did.” Replied Rainbow, rolling her eyes. “It was a power nap!” insisted Dust, frowning. As Rainbow giggled, Twilight Sparkle-no, Princess Twilight Sparkle, personal student of Princess Celestia-gave Lightning a worried look. “A power nap? Uh, it was kind of sudden for that…” she said, wiggling awkwardly. The alicorn’s great purple wings flexed and twitched. “It did seem like you fainted.” “Well, I didn’t. So there.” Said Dust, crossing her arms. “Now, on to point two, and without wanting to make a big deal out of this or anything: why are you in my living room without any clothes on.” “Or limbs!” “That too, yes! That is very weird!” said Dust, not believing that she had to clarify that this was weird. Rainbow and Twilight exchanged looks. They were both very naked, and both very limbless, not counting their wings and of course not counting their cocks. Rainbow’s was hard as it pretty much always seemed to be these days, jutting up just under her chin. Twilight was still flaccid, but her extra-large size meant that much of the living room floor was still taken up by her floppy futa horse cock, not to mention her melon sized balls, her sack essentially giving Twilight something to lean forward onto and holding her body up. And that wasn’t even taking her breasts into account, large and full and now making Twilight lean slightly towards Lighting with their sheer pendulous weight…. Not that Lightning was staring or anything. “So let me get this straight.” Began Rainbow, looking up with a cocked eyebrow. “Me being naked and limbless, that’s fine. But when Twilight does it you think it’s weird?” “Dash, you’re a Wonderbolt! Wonderbolts don’t have limbs, that’s completely different from another pony just up and sawing off their arms and legs!” replied Dust. Twilight coughed. “Well actually I used a spell to temporary detach my limbs.” She said, waving her stumps. Lightning looked at them, noticing that they did indeed seem unnaturally smooth and even. Rainbow’s stumps had a little bit of scaring as a result of the surgery. “Huh. Neat?” “It is! So, allow me to explain.” Says Twilight, with the air of a lecturer about to elucidate a student on some theory or another. “I was talking to Rainbow the other day about how she was adjusting to life without limbs, and I got super curious about it. So I went home, did a quick spell-“ “You mean you removed your arms and legs and stuck them in a fridge.” Interjected Lightning. “Yes, exactly.” Answered Twilight, unphased. “And then after some quick practice flying around the castle, I flew here with Rainbow, and here we are!” he finished, bouncing up and down happily on her balls as she finished her explanation. “So, with your permission, I’d like to live life just like Rainbow does, to really experience the Wonderbolt lifestyle!” “That means no magic, either.” Added Rainbow, flicking a wing out and wrapping it briefly around Twilight’s horn, pulling the purple princess in towards her in the process. “Except for emergencies. Like lifting your heavy butt onto the sofa.” “Sorry for making you faint, hehe. Rainbow wanted to see your reaction.” “I did not faint.” Said Dust, glaring at the now blushing pegasus who was attempting to hide behind her own cockhead to escape the deathglare. “But…its ok.” She thought about Twilight’s plan. It was another mouth to feed, another body to care for, another responsibility. An important one too. Not to say Dash wasn’t important, of course she was. But this was a Princess…Lightning looked down at Twilight, who returned the gaze with a hopeful expression. Then she looked down, at those swinging purple breasts and that heaving sack and the thick dick weaving over the carpet… “OK. Sure.” “Sweet!” said Dash, pulling Twilight in even closer, and the two gave each other a big cosy wing-hug. Twilight turned her head towards the seated Dust. “Come on, you too, Dust! Group wing-hug!” “I’m not a hugger.” “Oh stop being such a hug-grump and join in already!” groaned Rainbow. Dust still hesitated. It was true that she had never been one of nature’s huggers. The fact that the two ponies in front of her were naked made things even more awkward. Suddenly the decision was taken out of her hands when she felt a strange tingling sensation all around her skin and fur, purple light shading her vision as she was pulled in by Twilight’s magic. “Hey, I thought you said you weren’t going to use that horn of yours outside of emergencies?!” said Dust, as she was brought to her knees, wings extending out over the two amputee ponies. “This was clearly a hug emergency. I had no choice.” “Jeez, are you the Princess of Sappiness, too?” muttered Dust, as Twilight stuck her tongue out and continued to press one of her large, swan-like wings into Lightning’s back. Rainbow’s smaller but no less forceful wing made its way around her back as well. Of course this had the unintended-surely unintended-consequence of bringing Lightning almost face to face with Rainbow’s wang, which hovered right in front of her face. Dust stared at it, gazing at the flat, dark blue head. Adorable mixed with an undercurrent of lewd, that was life with Dash all right. ======================================================================== Twilight Sparkle was, on the whole, much easier to take care of than Rainbow, certainly compared to the Wonderbolt in her first few days as a limbless pegasus. She was attentive and eager to help when Lightning started to make them all brunch. Of course all the help Dust wanted was for her to sit in her chair and wait patiently while she whipped up some pancakes and fruit. This was easier said than done, for while Twilight was a very polite pony, she was also a very big pony. Fitting her into the chair was in on itself a challenge, especially when you are trying very hard not to touch her junk. Rainbow was not helping, either. “Hey Lightning, I think she’d be more comfortable if you just tucked her in better. You know, so she wasn’t sitting on her balls so much.” “Stop being weird and trying to put me off, Rainbow!” chided Lightning through gritted teeth, wrestling with the actually-rather-heavy princess as she tried to sit her comfortably. In the end Twilight was half-sat on her own sack anyway, something which she said she was used to (“It’s comfier than it looks, really!”).After heading back into the kitchen,Dust eventually came out again carrying the stacks of pancakes out on plates. “Mmm, that looks delicious!” said Twilight, as the food was brought out. Rainbow made a face. “Hey, how come Twi gets a bigger portion than me?!” she asked. It was undeniably true that Twilight had gotten at least fifty percent more on her plate, which was piled up high with pancakes, syrup, chocolate and raspberries. “Cause she’s bigger.” Said Dust, simply. Twilight laughed nervously as her stomach growled, and Dust waved an arm at Twilight’s tummy, gesturing at her own vindication. “See? She’s an alicorn, she needs more food than you.” Watching the purple pony put away all those burgers back in Ponyville had left quite an impression on Lightning Dust, and she had made sure to feed Twilight accordingly. She sat down at her own seat and watched as Twilight went to pick up a fork, only to blush and giggle as she realized that she had no arms, a tiny stump wiggling ineffectively at her plate. “Hah, woops!” she said, before picking up a fork with magic. “Ah-ah-ah, Twilight, no magic either!” said Rainbow from the side of the table, shaking her head. “But-“ “No you can’t say this is a “Pancake Emergency”, that line was cute but it only works once.” Interrupted Dust, smiling as she watched the struggling princess, who pouted before putting the fork back in place. She sat there, unsure what to do, before her face lit up like she had just solved a puzzle. And in a sense, she had. “Oh, I get it!” said Twilight, before extending a wing forward, trying to wrap it around a fork. Before she could, a blue wing came and slapped it away. “Nope! No wings, either.” Said Rainbow. Twilight stared at her aghast. “What?! But…why not?!” “Cause I didn’t get to use my wings at first, either!” replied the pegasus. “In fact, pretty sure Lightning Dust had my wings bound to prevent any injuries.” This made Lightning think back to that first day. That was right actually, she had done that. “I dunno if I’d go that far again with you, Twilight, but…yeah, no wings. That’s not how we do things here.” She said, standing up. “Then how do I…” Twilight stopped mid-sentence as the turquoise pegasus walked over to her, picking up Twilight’s fork on the way. “Oh! Oh. Right. Um…” She squirmed on her chair a little bit, suddenly embarrassed as Lightning cut out a nice, thick stack of pancake, a big blueberry smothered in syrup speared on the end of the fork. Still, to her credit, Twilight opened her mouth obediently and let herself be fed, as Rainbow watched with obvious amusement. “Feels nice to let someone else feed you, huh?” she said slyly, as her friend chewed on the food. Lightning alternated between the two ponies, occasionally treating herself to a bite of her own meal to reward herself for all this work. Ah, the to taste the fruits of your own labor… After cleaning up the table, Lightning asked her charges what they wanted to do today. Rainbow turned to Twilight and rolled her eyes. “Let me guess:You want to read.” She said, deadpan. Twilight laughed, but nodded her head anyway. “Hehe, am I that predictable?” “Yeah. You kinda are.” “Did you bring any books, Twilight?” asked Lightning. In a moment, Twi’s face fell, a wing slapping herself in the forehead. “I don’t believe it! I was so caught up in taking all of my limbs off that I forgot to bring my reading material!” said the limbless princess, visibly distressed as she wiggled in her chair. “Please, Lightning, can I just zip back to Ponyville and get them?”she asked. At this, Rainbow vigorously shook her head. “No way, Twilight! You want to know what it’s like being a newly graduated Wonderbolt? You gotta tough it up like I would!” said the pegasus. “If you want those books, then Lightning here’s gonna have to go get them herself. And that’d leave us alone, unsupervised. Can’t leave a new Wonderbolt unsupervised, can you?” “Well…no, that’s true.” Admitted Dust. “Spifire would have had my flank if I had just left you alone, even if there was another Wonderbolt.” She stopped and thought about it. She didn’t want to upset Twi so early into the venture. Man, did spending all day reading with an egghead sound boring though, even if she did look like Twilight….suddenly, an idea popped into her head, and Lightning smiled. “OK, I have a solution.” “You do?” “Sure! Gives me an excuse to break out some equipment Spitfire gave me, actually.” Replied Lightning, chuckling to herself in a way that immediately put Rainbow Dash on edge. “Huh? I-I don’t remember hearing about this…” “Oh, come on Rainbow, let’s hear her out!” said Twilight, cheerfully. “I bet it's fine!” ====================================================================================== The warm weather and relaxed atmosphere and made it a perfect time for ice cream. Sitting down on the bench placed on the side of the road, Scootaloo took a long, happy lick of her strawberry creamsicle, her wings spreading out as she lounged against the back of the bench. Besides her, Sweetie was enjoying her own treat while Applelboom looked out into the distance thoughtfully. “Ah wonder if we’ll ever sell apple creamsicles or something during the summer” she said, tapping her chin with the icey treat. “That’d make a ton of bits, ah reckon.” “Yeah! You totally would!”agreed Scootaloo, nodding enthusiastically. “I’d buy some!” “Oooh, you could make zap apple ones!” added Sweetie, halfway down with hers already. All three of the friends nodded their head at this obvious money-maker. “It’d look pretty neat as well. A big rainbow-coloured popsicle…” Sweetie paused. “I’ve not seen Rainbow Dash in what feels like forever.” “Yeah, ah was thinking that the other day.” Said Applebloom. “Scoots said she was kinda sick, right?” Scootaloo thought back to her meeting with Rainbow. She had been sniffling and sneezing the whole time, but it was still a powerful memory that she’d never forget; Rainbow Dash, looking like the Wonderbolt she had always been destined to become. All that had been missing was the uniform. “She looked sooooo cool!” she said, biting off the tip of her treat. “Yeah, uh, you kinda told us that already. A lot.” Laughed Sweetie. “Well, she did! You’ll all see! Next time she’s in town, you’re gonna think Rainbow Dash is the coolest pony in Equestria!” enthused Scootaloo. “Cause she is.” The conversation trailed off, the girls happy to just soak in the sun and enjoy their ice creams. Scootalo went to take another lick when she noticed a bit of a commotion back near the ice-cream stall that had been opportunistically set up the other day. She leaned over to get a better look. There was a small crowd gathered there…and Lightning Dust was in the middle of it. “Yes, three please.” She said, smiling broadly. Either she really liked ice cream, or there was some other reason for that pleased look on her face. Scootaloo nudged on Sweetie’s shoulder, who nudged Applebloom in turn, and they all stood up, straining their necks. “Hey, is that…” Scootaloo went beet red, and didn’t even notice as her ice cream started to melt onto her hand. Lightning Dust was wearing a vest of some kind, thick and padded. It was something Scootaloo had seen a few times before. Parents with young foals wore them sometimes, so they could keep their hands free while taking their children around. But that was no foal sat snugly inside it. It was Rainbow Dash, blushing even harder than Scootaloo was right now as her limbless form washeld tightly to her carer’s chest. Making things worse was the hole that had been cut out near the bottom of it, allowing a certain part of her anatomy to dangle free. “Is she wearing a sock?” asked Sweetie, confused. “A sock? But she ain’t got not feet!” “She’s not wearing it on her foot…” Lightning had indeed appeared to have taken measures to prevent Dash from outright flashing an unprepared populace, stretching a wooly white sock over her member, and a bag over her sack as it were. Not that Rainbow was a stranger to a bit of public nudity; Scootaloo just guessed that Lightning wasn’t taking any chances with the law, even if it didn’t exactly leave much to the imagination. No wonder that crowd had formed. Lightning took her ice creams and paid. Scootaloo stared. Three ice creams? The turquoise pegasus leaned down, as if giving the third dessert to someone that couldn’t be seen through the crowd of onlookers. The crowd did eventually part, with Dust carrying Rainbow in the direction of the crusaders. She was pushing something along. It looked rather like… “A baby stroller?!” gasps Sweetie. “I had no idea they were….you know…” “No, no! They’re not like that!” says Scootaloo, throwing her creamsicle stick in a nearby trash can. She had to admit though, she had no idea why Lightning would have one of those… “I’m going over to say hi.” “Scoots, wait!” The teenage pegasus rushed over. Lightning and Rainbow spotted her immediately, the former grinning like a shark and waving her over. “Scootaloo, so nice to see you!” she said in a sing-song voice. “Say hello, Rainbow!” The Wonderbolt glared at Lightning for a split second before saying hello. The sock that she was wearing slid down a fraction of an inch. Scootaloo nodded at the stroller. “Who’s this, then?” she asked, moving over to get a look. She was expecting either a really cute foal that they were looking after for some contrived reason, or another Wonderbolt. What she was not expecting was… “Oh, hey Scootaloo!” said Princess Twilight Sparkle, taking another lick of her lollypop and beaming up at the shocked pegasus. “I saw there was ice cream being handed out and I just had to treat myself, hehe!” She was completely naked, albeit hidden from the public eye by the hood of the stroller. Her prodigious cock was coiled around her lap, the tip resting just below her chin. Either Twilight or Lightning had wedged the stick of her popsicle inside the slit, letting her “hold” it. This did not seem to embarrass the alicorn in the slightest. Scootaloo said nothing, mouth opening and closing like a fish. Lightning took this as a cue to continue on her way. “Well, nice seeing you, kid. Come visit some time!” said Lightning, popping her own popsicle in her mouth and waving goodbye. Her other hand held Rainbow’s treat to her face, and the blue pegasus reluctantly lapped at it as she was carried off. Scootaloo stood there and watched them go, not realizing that her wings have been fully extended since seeing Twilight in there. She can even see a bulging pair of purple balls swinging underneath, tucked into the undercarriage and very poorl covered by black cloth. Eventually Sweetie Belle and Applebloom rejoin their friend. “So…that was totally Twilight, right?” asked Sweetie, as the earth pony to her side nodded. They poked Scootaloo, who didn’t respond. “Ah think that might have broken her brain.” Said Applebloom. She sighed. “Come on, let’s carry her back to the clubhouse and show her some Rainbow merch. That might wake her up…” ==================================================================================== In retrospect, Twilight realized, it would probably have been wise to tell Spike that she was leaving for a few weeks. It would have been especially wise to have told him about the arms and legs stuffed in the fridge. “Aaaaaaaaaaaah!” They heard the scream just as they were entering the castle. Lightning rushed into the kitchen, pushing the stroller as fast as she could while Twilight attempted to untangle herself from the cosy prison she was trapped in. The girls found Spike staring at the contents of the fridge in shock. A stray arm slowly rolled off of a shelf and landed on the ground with a thud. “Spike, I’m so sorry!” said Twilight from her stroller. Spike looked up and saw Lightning, and then looked slightly down and into the pram. This only served to confuse the poor teenage dragon even more, causing Lightning to sigh and launch into a quick explanation of the events. She was enjoying the adorable embarrassment of the pegasus strapped to her chest,but wow the ponies here were not doing well at processing it. Well, ponies and dragons. “We’re just here to pick up a few books for Twilight while she’s away.” Finished Lightning. “Any ones in mind, Twilight?” “Oh, yes! Let me just remember what I was reading again…” Twilight rattled off an impressive sounding list that Spike, who had remained mostly wordless throughout this, quickly shot off to collect. When he left, Twilight sank back into her bedding area. “I can’t believe I forgot to tell Spike about this.” She said, looking upset with herself. “The books are one thing, but not even leaving a note was so scatterbrained!” “Yeah, that’s not really like you, Twi.” Said Rainbow. “Guess you just really got into this whole idea, huh?” “I guess, but that’s no excuse. I’m going to take him out for something to eat before we go back to make up for it.” “W-what?! Can’t we just go back home?” said Rainbow, craning her neck to look up pleadingly at Lightning, who couldn’t resist breaking into a grin at the look on her charge’s face. “Sure, sounds fine. We going back to that burger place?” “Great! And actually, I was thinking we could go to Sugurcube corner and see Pinkie Pie! She works there, remember?” Lightning did not actually know that, or at least she hadn’t been listening properly if she had been told this last time she was in town. Either way, once Spike deposited a bag of books in the stroller’s undercarriage (tucked in gently beneath those swinging purple balls) they set off into town. Spike, now a little more comfortable seeing Twi like this, spent the trip talking to her, asking the questions that Lightning herself had asked that very morning. Twilight responded gaily, in between apologising for up and leaving him and then giving him a fright with the limbs in the fridge. Spike definitely seemed as though he had gotten used to the situation very quickly; Lightning wondered if crazy stuff like this was just normal when you lived with a magical prodigy. Entering the bakery, Lightning saw the bouncy pink bundle of energy busy at work in the back. Behind the counter were two other, older looking ponies, who instantly broke out into happy smiles when they caught sight of the stroller being wheeled in. “Oh, why who’s this cutie?” asked one of them, a blue-coated earth mare with a bushy pink mane. She leaned down and started making baby noises, only to go wide-eyed as her face almost collided with the hyper boobs and cock inside. Her head jutted back as she saw exactly who was inside. “Hello, Mrs Cake! Just here to get my number one assistant a treat!” said Twilight. Hearing this, Pinkie herself zoomed over, stretching her neck to see Twilight. She gasped. “Twilight! You’re a wonderbolt now?!” she asked, putting her hands to her mouth. “I had no idea you were even training!” “Pinkie, not all ponies without arms and legs are Wonderbolts!” said Rainbow, causing the two older baker ponies to register that the pegasus was there at all. “Hi Mr and Mrs Cake. Uh, long story with Twi. H-how bout we let Spike place his order, ok?” Pinkie went around the counter, saying hello to Lightning before pausing. “Oh my gosh, I super duper need to tell the girls about this!” said the mare, turning and disappearing out of the store. By the time Spike had received his order of three specially flavoured muffins, she had reappeared with the rest of Twilight’s friends being pushed along in front of her. “This better be good, Pinkie Pie dear, I was in The Zone!” huffed Rarity, as she took in what she had been dragged out of her workplace to see. “Oh, hello Lightning, Rainbow. That’s a lovely look, Dash.” She said with a wry smile, leaning back as Rainbow waved an angry cock at her. Then she looked into the stroller and put a delicate, manicured hand to her pursed lips. “Twilight?” “H-hey, girls!” said the alicorn, not expecting to have to reveal her new shape so soon. “So, last night, I had this great idea…” Once again, the events of the morning were explained. Lightning looked at the other girls, trying to gauge their reactions to this. Pinkie seemed mostly excited, the orange earth mare beside her looked bemused more than anything, crossing her arms and raising her eyebrows with a wry smile. Fluttershy was hard to read - she always had the same general look of anxiety about her… As for Rarity, she seemed to be genuinely interested herself. “You know, darlings, I have to admit; I’ve always been interested in making a line of clothes for quadruple amputees like yourselves.” She said. “I have my little ideas and fashion theories, just a few sketches, you know… and having two friends in the target market is better than one!” “Hehe, yeah! I’d love to see what you come up with!” said Twilight. Rainbow smiled and nodded,seeming more at ease in the presence of her friends, or perhaps having simply gotten used to the vest. “Course, not all amps are hyper like me and Twi.” She said, wiggling in her vest and waving her floppy cock about. “Hmmm, good point actually… still, you may be surprised.” Said Rarity, thoughtfully. Then she gave a little, sheepish smile. “And to be honest… I just want an excuse to make something cute for you two.” “Ah knew you were just itching to put Dash in something frumpy” said AJ, causing the girls to laugh as Rarity shrugged in a “You got me!” way. Spike had soon finished his treats, and having made some more small talk, Lightning decided that it was time to start heading back. Twilight and Rainbow said their goodbyes as Lightning headed off. All in all, the trip had been a pleasant success. Rainbow didn’t seem half as sore about it now as well. If she was still salty, Dust would apologise later on, she decided to herself. For now, it was a flight home and then some exciting reading action. The joys of being a carer… ================================================================================= The rest of the day passed by without incident, being spent mostly just lounging in the living room making sure the two limbless mares were sufficiently entertained. Twilight had devoured a book on Wonderbolt history; apparently not being able to just get up and walk away from a book meant that she would literally spend all day with one, until either herself or the book was physically moved. After dinner, when everyone had just about settled down, Lightning decided it was time to get to the potentially awkward part of the day. No, there was no doubt about it: this was going to be so awkward. She stepped back, removing the book that she had been holding in front of Twilight’s face. “OK, Twi, time for a shower before we hunker down for bed.” She said, expecting some kind of reaction from the alicorn who was currently taking up the entire sofa, as she had been often been doing since they got back. Dust was certainly aware of Rainbow, lying on the floor and flicking through her comics using her wings, pausing to see what Twilight would say. The purple princess looked up. “Sure thing, Lightning!” she said, showing absolutely no hesitation. “It was, uh, kinda warm in that stroller, so I kinda need one, haha.” “Oh. Yes, that makes sense.” Said Lightning. “Right. Uh, hang on then.” She brought her arms down and, with a grunt of effort, managed to scoop the unresisting Twilight up into her arms, staggering a little as she adjusted to the heavy weight in her arms. She had to walk slowly to the bathroom, lest she tripped over the cock that swayed to Twi’s side, just a few inches off the floor and bopping against her ankles every now and then. Luckily, the bath was just big enough to fit Twilight inside the bathtub-it would have been a tight squeeze if she still had her arms and legs, but as it stood she could manage if her bits were squeezed together. There was no way to get her boobs all the way, but that was where the magic of sponges would come to their aid. After making sure she would fit, Lightning filled up the tub to just over halfway and placed Twilight gingerly into the water. “Hah, wasn’t sure she’d fit in there.” Said Rainbow, hovering by the doorway and looking in with obvious curiosity. “Thought we’d need a separate bath for her junk.” “Are you really just gonna watch me bathe your friend, here?” asked Lightning, splashing some water over Twilight’s mane and reaching for the shampoo. “It’s ok, I don’t mind.” Said Twilight, leaning her back against the wall of the tub and letting the pegasus rub the solution into her scalp, smiling vacantly as she was cared for. Rainbow did indeed choose to hover in place. She had gotten Lightning to take that sock off once they had gotten home, so her bits were now freely swinging around. Dust’s attention wasn’t on that particular set of genitals for now, though. As her cleaning efforts continued, her hands inevitably had to travel lower, giving Twilight’s breasts a quick but hard sponging, before swiftly moving down around her back and belly. “This feels really nice, actually.” said Twilight, suddenly. “Like a spa day. But without having to go out in public for it.” She sighed happily just as Lightning started to get to the part she had been half-dreading, and as much as she felt bad for thinking it, half-anticipating. Lightning took hold of Twilight’s member and maneuvered it until it was mostly in the upper part of the tub. She got to work giving the underside of that princess dick a good clean, as well as her nuts. Being so close to them, the pegasus got a good whiff of the sweat and musk coming off of her sack, and tried to keep a straight face, thankful that she had her back turned to Rainbow at least- “Make sure you don’t miss any spots!” said Rainbow, hovering next to Lightning and causing her to jump. “Ahh! Rainbow, what are you-“ “Yeah sorry, but this clearly a two-mare job.” The limbless pegasus found a spare sponge and picked it up with her mouth, before leaning forward and joining in on the scrubbing. Lightning gave the back of her head a smack, trying to deter her, but it seemed as though she was being completely serious, digging her head in so that her face was mere inches from Twilight’s balls, shaking her head left and right, up and down, in circles…it was absurd in its own way, but Lightning would have been lying if she had said she didn’t feel a certain feeling between her legs at the sight. Stupid, sexy limbless ponies! And to make things more awkward, it seems that Twilight herself was appreciation the attention. Her member-which was lying across her chest, between her breasts and across a shoulder-started to swell visibly, rising a little. The princess remained silent, and both Rainbow and Lightning were too busy with their duties to check out her face. Lightning in particular was focused on getting this done as quickly as possible, leaving the shaft work to Dash while she finished off scrubbing the balls and started to wash Twilight’s labia. There were definite signs of…a reaction down there, to put it politely… “U-um, sorry if I’m getting kind of…you know…” said Twilight, as if reading her new carer’s mind.“It’s just biology, really! I’m, er, not used to other ponies touching me like that. At least, deliberately.” “It’s OK, Twilight.” Said Lightning soothingly as she pushed Twilightly gently over to her side, allowing her to reach underneath. “Rainbow was the same.” The airbone pegasus had a sponge in her mouth so her reaction was muffled-she had worked her way up past the medial ring of the still expanding penis, an obvious red blush in her face. Her own member had stiffed during all of this, occasionally bumping against Twilight’s own shaft and rubbing against it. “I know, I know.” replied Twilight, still sounding flustered. Lightning felt water drip onto her head, and she peeked up, feeling her heart tremor as she saw Twilight’s cock towering above her. In the back of her mind she wondered if it was even possible for Twilight to have sex with a non-alicorn. Was there a spell for that? Was it bad that she really wanted that answer to be “yes?” When Rainbow got to the head, Lightning was finished with her own scrubbing, and stood back to watch. Twilight squirmed in the tub. Please, please don’t make her cum, Dash she thought to herself. We’ll be here all day washing up the results… After one quick swipe around the circumference, Rainbow floated back down and spat the sponge into the sink. “Pleh! I need to find a better way of doing that...” she announced, a little loudly as her face continued to glow bright red. Twilight’s cock continued to twitch and tremble, but already it was deflating again-it must be tough to maintain that thing at full mast for long, thought Lightning. “Well, let’s get you all dried up and then I’ll make you some cocoa, OK?” she said, picking up Twilight and laying her down on a towel before picking her up again, now clad in the fluffy cloth. There was a clearing of a throat. “Ahem. Forgetting about me?” said Rainbow, before floating into the bath. Lightning sighed. That cocoa would have to wait for now. ============================================================================================= “So, how did you find your day as a Wonderbolt?” asked Lightning, sitting on the bed where she had laid the now clean amputees, putting the covers over their naked forms. "Well, civilian Wonderbolt, haha." The bed was big enough for the two of them, although Lightning swore that she had heard the springs squeak in protest under the new weight. “It’s so different! There’s so much I didn’t take into consideration!” said Twilight, before turning over on her side to face Rainbow. “Even simple things like eating are so different! I have so much respect for you and the other Wonderbolts for managing to get by like this." “Ah, it’s easy once you get used to it.” replied Rainbow, ruffling Twilight’s mane with a wing as she grinned. “You’ll see for yourself after a few days!” “Heee, I’m looking forward to seeing how I adapt! And getting to spend some time with the both of you, of course!” Watching this, Lightning couldn’t help but feel all warm and happy inside. She leaned down and gave them both a hug, taking Rainbow somewhat by surprise. “Heh, you’re such a softie these days, Dust.” she said. This would have once gotten Lightning pretty steamed. Now she just accepted it as a welcome truth. “Well, time for bed, girls.” she said, heading towards the door before being stopped by the protests from her charges. “Oh, I was just gonna sleep on the couch or something? I don’t think I’ll fit in there…” “Of course you will!” said Rainbow. “You think I’d cheap out on a crummy bed that can’t fit three mares into it?” Lighting paused, looking at Rainbow and Twi as they both shimmied to the edges of the bed, providing a tempting amount of room… “OK, let’s see if I can squeeze in between you two…” the pegasus climbed in, still wearing a loose t-shirt and panties as she inserted herself in the limited space between the two futa’s , who were both facing here and therefore providing Lightning’s sides with a lot of warmth. “This is OK, right?” “Yup! Nice and snuggly!” declared Twilight, pressing herself against Lightning’s side. “Oh, you wear clothes eve in bed?” “It’s so stupid, right?” piped in Dash. “Like, come on, Dust. Just lose those clothes altogether, I say.” “Yeah!” “I like sleeping in clothes, why is that so weird?!” said the green pegasus, tucking herself in even more. “Twilight, switch the lights off with your magic for me, please. It’s too comfy to move now.” The lights were flicked out with a glow of Twilight’s horns, and the three settled in for the night. As the other two slept, Rainbow turned herself around. The wardrobe where Lightning kept her clothes. She suddenly had an idea. A terrible, awful, brilliant idea… Final Chapter: Wonderquads.Rainbow and Twilight sat in the living room downstairs, ears perked as they waited for a reaction. “I think she’s up now,” said Twilight, as the two limbless ponies supressed giggles. They waited, waited… and then: “Rainbow! What have you done with my clothes!” bellowed a voice from upstairs. The giggling was now very not-supressed, as they heard frantic footsteps upstairs. They knew that Lightning Dust wasn’t going to find what she was looking for though. Twilight had made sure of that. Eventually the footsteps made their way down the stairs, and Lightning appeared in front of them, stark naked and looking very cross. “You two. Explain” “It was Rainbow’s idea!” “I-hey, what? Twilight, not cool, you can’t just capitulate straight away!” said Rainbow, as Twilight used her wings to point towards the pegasus on the chair beside her. Lightning stared at her. “I didn’t need Twilight for that, this had your fingerprints all over it and yes I know you don’t have any fingers.” The pegasus was standing with her hands over her crotch, with her breasts freely exposed. She leaned over Dash, trying to look menacing. “Where did you put them?” “Oh, you know…. Around. Somewhere,” answered Dash, keeping calm. “Maaaaybe enchanted with magic so that they’re almost impossible to find.” Lightning looked over at Twilight, who squirmed, embarrassed, trying to hide behind her wings. The caretaker mare took a deep breath, and Dash quickly made her case. “Hey, we’re naked all the time pretty much, now you fit in even more!” “Then you should have asked me, not emptied out my wardrobe!” “We did ask you, last night. Remember?” countered Dash. Lightning thought back to what they had been talking about yesterday. “Oh, right, you both wanted me to sleep in the nude,” she said. “Huh. Guess… you really wanna see me naked, huh?” Twilight chose that time to stop hiding underneath her wings and pipe up. “Well, as Rainbow said, it is kinda nice to not be the only one, or ones, nude. I’m used to everyone wearing clothes when they’re at the castle these days, and sometimes I have to admit I do feel like I’m the odd mare out.” The limbless princess looked down at her nude self, her massive breasts and hanging cock flopping over the edge of the couch she was lying on. “You know, more than I already do.” “Yeah!” said Rainbow. “So, you know, in a way, as our caretaker-“ “Responsible for our physical and mental well-being-“ “-You really have to get naked around us now. Yeah.” Finished Rainbow. The two amputees waited for Lightning’s response. She stared at them both. She knew what this would mean if she agreed. Having been Rainbow’s caretaker for a while now, Dust knew about Rainbow’s constant boners, her hilariously unsubtle attempts to talk Lightning into bed, and of course the constant suggestions that she sleep with her nude. Agreeing to this would be the first step down an inevitable path, one that Lightning had told herself all those months ago she would not be walking down with a pony she used to hate, who she had professional obligations towards now. In the space of a single second, Lightning thought of all of that, plus what it could and probably would mean with Twilight- literal royalty. In some ways it was a lot to think about. But as she looked at both of them, the mare she had gotten to know more than anyone outside of her parents, and the nude princess she had been lucky enough to get to know this well, Lightning Dust realized that there was such a thing as over-thinking. So she slowly let her arms relax and dangle at her side, standing in front of her charges with a proud look. “Alright, fine. Let’s see how this goes,” she said, before feeling the wind getting knocked out of her as she got tackle-hugged by two happy amputee ponies, their wings wrapping around her naked form as she fell onto her knees. “Oooft!” “Hehe, sorry!” said Twilight, who’s weigh was slowly bringing Dust down onto her back. The three of them toppled over on top of each other, with Rainbow laughing heartily as the all ended up in a heap. Dust felt warm body parts moving around herself, and wondered how long this would stay professional. “I still want my clothes back though.” “Well, go find them, duh,” said Rainbow, sticking her tongue out as she laid next to Dust. “They’re sort of… invisible, but nothing you can’t find with hard work,” added Twilight. “I thought you said they’d be impossible to find?” “No, Rainbow Dash said that. And she was just hoping you’d give up and go naked.” “Of course,” Dust said, bapping the rainbow-maned pony on the head with a hand. “Well, you can help me look for them. If someone comes to the door I’m not answering nude.” “Awwwww.” Rainbow Dash made a sad face as they all laid there on the floor for a while. Maybe it was just some sort of Placebo effect, but Lightning was already feeling a certain comfort in being naked around these ponies. Not just because she could feel Twilight’s underboob pressing against her right arm like a fleshy pillow. It made her feel closer to her charges now, like they were all part of some secret club. The boobs did help though. “Alright, what do you want for breakfast?” “Pancakes!” “You always say that, Twilight.” “Pancakes are objectively the best breakfast, that’s why,” pouted the princess, making Lightning smile as she got to her feet and walked off towards the kitchen. When she was in there, the two grounded ponies looked at each other. “That went way better than what I expected,” whispered Twilight. Rainbow nodded, clearly delighted. “See, I told you! She acts like she’s not into it but she totally is. OK, moving onto phase 2 of the plan.” “Act sexy?” “Act so sexy. Watch…” Fifteen minutes later, Lightning came back into the living room, holding a tray laden with pancakes, fruit and juice. She stopped and looked down at the two limbless ponies. Rainbow had flopped herself over so that she was lying on her stomach, shaking her butt. Dust stared, then gave the jiggling blue bum a kick. “Let’s not push it.” “Ehehe. Fair.” The day passed slowly, at least in Dust’s head. There was no training that day, and neither Twilight nor Dash were in the mood to go outside, both making it quite clear that they wanted to spend the rest of the day hanging out with Dust in the nude. This was all well and good up to a point, but after half an hour or so it started to feel rather like they were killing time. First Dust had tried to read to the two of them, grabbing a selection of magazines and a fantasy story Twilight had been reading. This suited the princess just find, the big purple torso setting into the couch she had essentially claimed as her own during her extended vacation as a limbless pony. Rainbow, however, was less in the mood for this, shifting from one stump to the other and eventually flying in circles around Lightning as she tried to read. “Is this not capturing your attention, Rainbow?” asked Dust dryly, looking irritated as the Wonderbolt zoomed around her head. It didn’t help that there was now a blue, floppy and very large cock waving around her head. “I’m just… not really into fantasy,” said Rainbow, by means of an explanation. “I’d rather do something else than books right now, if you know what I mean-“ “B-but the Kingdom of Erehwemos is about to fall under the Lord of Skulls control! I need to find out if they find the last Shard in time!” said Twilight, looking frantic as Rainbow glared at her. “Just one more chapter!” “Twiiiiliight.” “Hmph.” The alicorn pouted on her couch, but there was no getting Rainbow into a literary mood today. It was obvious to Lightning that Rainbow had something she wanted to say. She had a pretty good idea what it was as well, but the caretaker was happy to let Rainbow stew over it until she was ready to express herself. The next hour or so, the ponies went about doing their own thing. Twilight had sneakily stolen the book from Lightning and had her face practically pressed into the pages. Rainbow had now extended her mid-air circuits to around the house, not so much flying as floating without a purpose, all half-restrained energy and no direction. She would brush past Lightning Dust in the hallways and rooms of the house as the latter tried to do chores, bumping into her every so often. It was unclear how much of that was accidental. Once Dust had finished cleaning, she went downstairs again to check on Twilight. She walked in, seeing Twilight still engrossed in the novel. It was cue, even if the cosy image was somewhat contrasted by the snake-like purple cock that hung off the side of the couch, coiling slightly on the floor. Lightning suddenly became aware of her own nudity again- she had just started to become unconscious to it as she’d been left alone to do chores, but now she instinctively covered her breasts with her folded arms again as she sat down on the opposite chair, crossing her legs. “Enjoying that, huh?” she asked. Twilight looked up, as though she hadn’t heard Lightning come in. “Oh, hello again! Hehe, yeah, I really like this author. I think I’m hooked!” “Hah, that s good.” They say there in silence for a moment before Twilight cleared her throat. “You don’t have to cover yourself, you know,” she said, smiling. “You’ve got a great body!” The smile faded. “Oh, that sounds so weird to say, haha, uh…” Lightning watched as the princess on her couch turned slightly pink. Slowly, she brought her arms back down to her sides and uncrossed her legs, observing how Twilight’s eyes would dart from her to the sides and floor, then back to her, and so on. “Huh. I thought nudism was your think. You embarrassed all of a sudden?” she asked. It was nice to be the one causing this sort of reaction for a change, rather than the other way around. “Haha, oh being naked is fine! Indoors, that is,” replied the suddenly bashful Twilight. “It’s just….um…” She didn’t need to say any more, as she looked up and her eyes looked right between Dust’s spread legs. Her body did all the talking for her. Or rather, one part of her did. Lighting watched it rise up into the air. “Oh.” It was at that moment that Rainbow flew into the room via the hallway door, and flew face-first into princess dick. “Oof!” She spiralled to the side and made a crash landing right on top of Lightning, knocking both her and the chair over. When the dust had settled, Dust took stock of her situation. She was still “sitting” in the now horizontal chair, her legs sticking up in the air. There was something warm pressing against her face, and she pulled it away from herself. “Youch! Hey, watch it!” said Rainbow’s voice from close by. Dust looked harder. Rainbow’s balls were right in front of her, framed by her ass. Then she felt a hot, sharp breath blowing against her pussy, and she squirmed. “Ahh!” “Are you two ok?” asked Twilight. She used her magic to right the chair again, revealing the two occupants in their compromising position. “O-oh, I guess… you are then…” There was an awkward silence. Lightning realized that she had her arms around Rainbow, keeping her in place. Slow slowly turned the limbless pegasus around so that they were face to face. Both of them looked flushed. “I…there’s one thing I do wanna try today?” said Rainbow, her trademark raspy voice creaking as she spoke. Lightning could see Twilight out of the corner of her eyes, her ridiculous alicorn cock still waving in the air. Every pony present’s wings were fully extended. “Yeah. I figured,” replied Dust. Then she kissed her. Twilight gasped and squealed in delight as she watched the two pegasi finally kiss, wobbling with excitement. When Lightning pulled her head back, both ponies stared back at each other with excitement, the tension that had been building all this time finally breaking. For Lightning, it felt like a great weight falling from her shoulders, a weight she had been carrying since she first realized that Rainbow wasn’t just some immature brat. She felt like she could take off off the air without even having to flap her wings. “So….” Rainbow fluttered her eyes at the pony holding her. Lightning nodded… then turned her head to Twilight. Rainbow noticed the look, and immediately grinned. “Oh heck yeah. Twilight, you’re coming with us.” “Y-yes ma’am.” “This day could not go any better,” said Rainbow, as Lightning lifted her up and began to walk upstairs… Rainbow lay on her bed, giddy with excitement, as she heard a series of slow, heavy footteps climbing up the steps to the first floor. A muffled voice could be heard. “Twilight, not saying this isn’t romantic and kinda hot, but…oof.. you’re a big girl.” “Hehe, sorry! You’re almost at the top now!” “I’m just glad you took your limbs off before I tried this.” The door eventually opened, revealing Lightning struggling to carry Twilight with her arms. The pegasus rushed over to the bed and dropped Twilight next to Rainbow, making the blue pony bounce up and down as the mattress reacted. When the bouncing had stopped, Lightning Dust looked down at the two naked ponies. They were both erect at this point, two shafts looming upwards. Twilight’s actually went higher than Dust’s head. She reached out and grabbed it, bringing the head down to her face. Her heartbeat sped up as she thought about how now, there was no more innuendo, or stolen glances, or innocent nudity. These were hers to claim now, if she wanted to. Or if she was able. “Yeeeah, is this gonna… fit?” she asked. Before Twilight could give a reasonable answer, Lightning gave the flat head a lick, cutting off Twi’s remarks about the anatomical possibility of sex and leaving her gasping instead. Enjoying both the reaction and the taste, Dust gave the royal dick a little more attention, licking and kissing around the edges and the head. Then she switched to Rainbow. “Ooooh… that’s the stuff,” moaned Rainbow, as Lightning tasted her cock, one hand continuing to stoke the sides of Twilight’s shaft. While before she had considered taking Dash into her mouth impossibly, next to Twilight that seemed doable. She pressed her lips to the tip and opened her mouth, pushing herself down. Her jaw ached, feeling like it was about to pop off.. . but then Dash bucked her hips, and the tip slipped inside. “Mmmf.” “Thought I’d help out, hehe,” smirked Rainbow, eyes closing as she revelled in the warmth around herself. “Ah, I’ve dreamt of this sort of thing for so long, oh my gosh it’s actually happening…” her wings extended outwards, one covering Twilight’s belly as Lightning decided between advancing or retreating. She chose the former. Slowly, bit by bit, Lighting inched herself closer to the base of Rainbow’s crotch. Not that she was that ambitious, of course. She had her sights set on the medial ring that seemed like a more realistic goal. “Wow, that’s… impressive,” said Twilight, her own cock swaying back and forth under the ministrations of Lightning’s hand. She could see the pegasus’s throat bulge out with her friend’s girth, and a part of her wished that she still had a hand to feel it with. She instead reached a wing out, trying to feel the outline, curious. Unfortunately this had the effect of tickling Dust’s throat, who started to splutter, her eyes already watering as it was. “Ah, sorry!” In the end, Dust managed to just about go past the bulge of the medial ring Once there, she sucked at it as much as she could with a throatful of dick, moving her head back and forth. She made eye contact with Dash as she did so. Maybe it was that caretaker mentality she had built up over time, but Dust took great pleasure in seeing how much Dash was obviously enjoying having her cock sucked. The limbless mare was whimpering, having only ever managed to apply this sort of loving to herself, and even then could never go as far as Lightning was going. “Ah…I’m…” Then she stopped as Lightning drew back, having to take a few steps and stand all the way up before the now wet cockmeat. The caretaker opened and shut her mouth a few times, massaging the sides of her jaw and getting her breath back, before speaking again. “Phew… I’m gonna need to practice on you a few times before I try that with Twilight.” “Aww…” The alicorn gave Dust puppy dog eyes, but to no avail. “Do you still want to try sex at least? You probably can’t take all of me, but I promise it will still feel good!” “Oh, Twilight, there is no way I’m not giving that monster of yours a go,” said Dust, giving said monster a pat with her hand. “But I’m gonna test it on someone else first.” She looked down at Rainbow, who looked up at her. “Bwah?” The Wonderbolt was picked up by Dust, who flipped her upside down, holding her close to her waist by hooking one arm around Dash’s belly. Dust used her free hand and moved those plump balls out of the way so that she could get a good look at Rainbow’s slit. She slid a finger into it, followed by a few more. “H-hey, not so rough!” “Rainbow, have you seen what Twilight’s packing? I’m just warming you up down there,” replied Lightning, as she gave Dash a vigorous fingering with her available hand. She could feel the limbless mare’s member pressing hard against her own naked stomach, and either consciously or subconsciously Dust couldn’t help but rub against it a little while she worked. Her own marehood felt unbearably hot, but for now she was putting Dash’s needs above her own. Even if she might find what was going to happen next a little rough at first. Dust heard a faint buzzing and looked over at Twi, who was using her magic to further stimulate herself, a lavender glow running up and down her shaft. The princess made eye contact and froze, caught in the act. “Sorry! I, uh, it’s just, watching you two is kinda getting to me.” “Oh, but why settle for that when you’re about to get the real thing?” asked Lightning, turning the now panting, red-faced Rainbow Dash back around and hoisting her up. She had to actually stand on top of the bed mattress proper to give herself the best angle for this. There was still a part of her that was thinking “This isn’t going to work, no way.” But there was a different, much louder part of Dust’s mind that was thinking something else: “I so want to fucking try this.” “Ready Rainbow?” she asked. “Lightning I’ve never been more ready to cum in my life, just do something-“ Lightning pushed Rainbow down as hard as she could. She could feel Dash’s body resisting the advances of this impossibly large cock, and she wondered if this really was a step too far. But then, suddenly, and with a distractingly loud pop sound, Rainbow sunk down. She yelped- everyone did, really. It was almost like no one actually expected this to happen, but here she was, now a few inches down Twilight’s alicorn dick. There was already a visible bulge in her abdomen, even as her own cock shot up and covered it partially, as though she was trying to hide it. “Aaaaah!” she wailed, causing Twilight and Lightning to look at each other, worried. “Um, does that feel ok-“ “Don’t stop” So Lightning kept pushing and pulling, working Dash down further and further. She felt like all she was really doing was jerking Twi off with a fancy new toy, and the toy was sinking lower in a way that had made her previous deepthroat efforts look trivial. The bulge now made its way up the front of Dash, poking out from her stomach obscenely, like it was about to burst out of her. “H-hah, Rainbow! I’m…” Twilight spluttered for words, a sure sign that the normally articulate mare was getting caught up in the feeling. “I’m… sexing you! I’m having sex with my friend!” “Sexing?” snorted Lightning. “You mean fucking? You’re fucking your friend.” “I didn’t want to say it like that-mmmf! Hah, it’s like she’s trying to flatten my d-d-“ “Your dick. Twilight you need to learn how to do dirty talk.” Lightning let go of Rainbow Dash, who wiggled but stayed firmly in place, impaled on Twilight’s cock. Her own member waggled around in front of her face, and she leaned her head forward, trying to lick at it. Lightning stopped her ,taking the head of the penis and pulling it towards herself as she moved around to the front of Rainbow. “Lemme lick…” “Oh no, you’re getting way more than that. Lemme see…” Lightning tried to straddle the meaty blue cock, but Rainbow was still relatively high from her new position on top of Twilight’s mast. Her shaft slapped against Lightning’s butt and lower back. Frustrated, the loving caretaker turned around again and roughly pushed Rainbow downwards , forcing her down a few inches more. The outline of Twilight’s cock now pushed out so far and so high it was almost going past Rainbow’s breasts. Lightning gave the bulge a squeeze, causing both of the amputee mares to squeal. “This is your womb I’m grabbing as well, Dash”, said Lightning, as her fingers pressed into the bulge. “Twilight’s really doing a number on you, huh.” She looked at where Rainbow was now- much lower. “Oh good, you’ve still not cum, either. I’ll be honest I had you down as a quick one, haha.” She returned to the front of the impaled mare, who looked like she had more cock than organs inside of her at the moment. Lightning chose not to think too hard about how this was all possible, and what it was going to do to her own health, as she lined herself up. Dust sank down, and similar to before she really had to press hard for a few seconds , and then- “Oooft! Oh…. Wow.” The biggest pony Lightning had ever been with before Dash could never have made her feel this full. It was painful, but the pain was overridden by so much else. Not just the physical, that was obvious, but the sense of achievement, at having finally scaled this mountain so to speak. The days and weeks and months of caring for Dash, of seeing the cock that was currently pressing against her cervix every day, wondering how it would feel… and even when she had been in the professional, platonic mindset, Dust had always still wondered. And now here it was, pushing through that barrier and into her innermost part, and it felt amazing just like she had imagined. She could see the bulge of the dick that was inside her, somehow, distorting her proud abs just like Twilight was doing to Rainbow, although less extreme than that. For Dash, feeling the tip of her cock brush up against the roof of Lightning’s womb was the final straw. With a throaty yell, she came, letting out buckets of pent up sexual tension inside her caretaker. It was so much, and so powerful, that Dust actually felt herself getting pushed off, but she stood her ground and pressed down against Dash. Her belly distended as it was filled with hot, sticky seed, making the turquoise mare look pregnant. The two pegasi leaned into each other, each one still impaled on something. Lightning could just about turn her had enough to nuzzle against Rainbow’s sweat-covered face, as her wobbly legs struggled to keep her from collapsing entirely. “Thanks.” “I knew you’d come around eventually…” managed Rainbow, looking barely conscious but still managing a small smile of triumph as she closed her eyes. There was a desperate whinnying from behind Dash. “C-could someone finish me off as well?” “Oh, sorry Twi. Rainbow, feeling up for it?” There was a snore in reply. Dust rolled her eyes. “Urgh, you cannot be serious. Yeah I think Rainbow’s out of commission.” “Mmm… well… could…” Dust suddenly felt herself gripped by an unseen force, and was lifted up of Rainbow’s cock, followed by Rainbow herself. This had the effect of dumping most of the cum that had been shot inside of her to spill out over Rainbow’ bed, with the now sleeping Wonderbolt being dumped unthinkingly on top of it. Dust had to admit that the caretaker side of her was annoyed at the mess, but that was a brief moment of distraction, soon replaced by another worry as she felt herself carried over and placed on top of something very large indeed. Twilight didn’t even say anything, such was her need for release, merely pushing the mare down onto herself with her powerful magic. Lightning Dust gasped again, shocked at the relative ease with which Twilight could fit inside her- that was probably down to her warm-up with Dash, plus her alicorn partner being more forceful than usual. Then Twilight started really pushing, and it suddenly felt like all the air in her body got forced out of her mouth. She looked down and saw her body distended beyond belief, but she could barely register it through the sheer overwhelming feeling in her pussy- no, her entire body really. “Glah...” was about the most intelligent thing Dust could say. Not that Twilight was listening at this point, the needy alicorn choosing to go all out for this final flurry. The limbless alicorn’s wings flapped erratically as she moved Dust up and down herself with magic, using her caretaker like she was just some cheap sextoy. She lasted a lot longer than Rainbow did before those huge balls that lay on the bed, which were now being used as a pillow by Rainbow, started to gurgle and contract. Lightning felt the force of Twilight’s cum hit the back of her womb with such force she was afraid her uterus would shoot out of her body like a projectile. The she saw her body start to swell, the warmth spreading all through her body, or so it felt like. It was almost numbing in a way- Dust had cum herself at some point short before, but her brain felt so overloaded with what was happening she was about as conscious of this all as Dash currently was. By the time Twilight had stopped convulsing beneath her, Dust looked like an overfilled water balloon, her sides now swollen and spilling over herself and Twilight below. The princess lay there for a minute or so, dazed, before checking on Lightning. She was pretty out of it. Not wanting to make any more mess, Twilight simply left things as they were for now- she’d let everyone rest. Including herself- sex really took it out of her, it turns out! She summoned a pillow to lean her head on and closed her eyes, just as she felt something warm and furry against her breasts. “Hmm? Oh, haha.” As her cock had started to deflate, Dust had been brought down from her vertical position and landed on top of Twilight’s chest. Giggling, the alicorn used her magic to rotate the turquoise pegasus around, wincing a little as her still-sensitive cock was stimulated in the process. Lightning was now facing Twi, her cum-swollen body jiggling against the two purple tits. “Sleep tight, you wonderful mare…” whispered Twilight to the comatose pegasus, giving her a kiss. “And you too, Rainbow Dash” she added, feeling that comfortable weight on top of her balls. “I’ll see you both in the morning…” ==================================================================================== Six months later… “OK, everypony, we’re on in 5! We ready to rock?” “Ma’am, yes ma’am!” The wonderbolts all saluted with their wings, all suited up and ready to go. Spitfire nodded, floating in the air. The electricity in the air that happened before a show never really went away. It was moments like these when the captain- every Wonderbolt really- remembered why this was the best job in Equestria, and why trading in your limbs was more than worth the cost of joining. Spitfire went around every teammate, checking up on them all. Soarin’ usually benefited from a pep talk before going out. There was Fleetfoot, a picture of concentration. And of course, the newest member… “You know, it is weird that you still have your caretaker, Crash.” Rainbow Dash looked up at the mention of her nickname, having been chatting with the turquoise mare beside her. Lightning smirked. “Gonna throw me out, captain?” she asked. Spitfire stared at her. Then returned the grin. “Naaaah, you two are cute together. And a happy Rainbow Dash is a Rainbow Dash who can go out and put on a show.” She turned around. “Just make sure she’s not too happy.” “Awww come on, we’ve not had an accident like that for months now!” protested Rainbow. “Gotta say though, all that tape abound my junk isn’t exactly luxury comf-“ “OK, ok, positions everyone, let’s move!” The Wonderbolts began flying out of the locker room. Rainbow nodded at her girlfriend, who leaned down and kissed her, a quick but passionate exchange between two ponies who’d grown closer than they could have possibly imagined all those months ago… “Go knock ‘em dead, Rainbow. Oh, and look out for Twilight.” “As if I could miss her. See you soon!” Dash hurried off, and Dust watch her go before moving quickly down a different corridor, emerging out of a door into the arena. The roar of the crowd filled her with energy, hundreds of ponies calling out around her, eager for the show to begin. Dust quickly look around the audience. There seemed to be more and more diehard fans who were opting to get the same surgery as the Wonderbolts. Mostly pegasi, although Dust did notice a few unicorns and even an earth pony, just a few rows in front of her, slurping on a huge drink while sitting in the lap of a unicorn. And there in the front row, just past the earth pony, and surrounded by her friend, was Princess Twilight Sparkle. She barely fit in her chair, and the pony behind her had to look around her to see. Dust made her way down the steps towards her. An announcer’s voice rang out. “And now, fillies and gentlecolts… the Wonderbolts!” Lightning Dust watched as the blue blurs sped out and began the show, smoothly flying out and maneuvering into their trademark flying V formation. Rainbow was on the right wing, a brilliant prismatic stream trailing in her wake. They were a perfect team, moving as though of one mind, one single will divided among five incredible athletes. Dust made her way over to the row her friend were in- she had a seat waiting for her just besides Twilight, of course. Everyone greeted her warmly, letting her squeeze past them all to get to her seat. Twilight was wearing a huge, comfy looking purple jumper over her limbless form. She'd decided to stay limbless indefinitely, spending most of her time living with Rainbow whenever she wasn't doing royal business. The princess looked over and wrapped a wing around the pegasus. “You made it!” she said, as Dust leaned down and kissed the third member of her polyamorous relationship before sitting down beside her , wrapping her own wing around the big amputee. They leaned against each other, happy in each other’s company as they watched their other partner strut her stuff in front of an adoring crowd. As the show went on- so familiar now, and yet always so thrilling- they mostly went without words, merely ooing and aahing and, of course, cheering. Towards the end, something hit Lightning Dust like a brick. “Funny…” she said, as the Wonderbolts flew past them, upside down. “This sort of thing, even a couple months ago… I used to get so envious.” “Oh, Dust, that’s ok. You were so close to being up there with her…” “No, that’s the thing.” Dust continued to look straight ahead as she spoke, her orange eyes looking a little watery. “Today, I never even thought about that. I was just… there for her. This is Rainbow’s stage. And I’m just so happy for her.” She felt the wing around her shoulder pull her in tighter. At that moment, the Wonderbolts formed a floating vertical circle in the air, the fliers moving in a clockwise motion in perfect synchronicity with each other. There was Rainbow, flying around the arena, gathering momentum. As she passed around the arena, she looked over and saw Lightning and Twilight. It was only for a split second, but they felt each other’s presence, and Rainbow felt a jolt of energy, more powerful than any lightning bolt. Then she turned herself in mid-air and aimed for the centre of the flying ring. She was at full speed now. Perfect. She passed right through it, and there was an explosion of light and sound, a perfectly executed Sonic Rainboom. As she soared off into the sky off, she heard an entire stadium erupt into cheers, the rainbow colours spreading out as far the eye could see. Author's Note Thanks for reading! Chapter 5: A Great IdeaIt hadn’t been a good morning for Lightning Dust. Much like Rainbow had been for the past few days, she found herself wrapped up warm in bed, feeling at once too hot and too cold. And just like her charge, Lightning hated being bed-ridden. She may have gotten better at curbing her competitive streak, but lying around in bed today was still one of the worst ways she could imagine spending her day. Especially when she was coughing up phlegm all day. And the worst thing was that it was entirely her own fault for sleeping in the same bed as Rainbow. What was she thinking?! It’s not like the two of them were… There was the sound of something clattering over downstairs. Dust turned over in her bed and let out a frustrated huff. Dash was at least feeling like her own self again, but that in on itself had its problems. Namely that, given that Dust had looked after her when she had been sick, the wonderbolt now felt compelled to return the favour. Even if she had her limbs, Lightning would have been sceptical of letting herself be cared for by that mare. She had told Dash as much, telling her that she could get on fine with just a few days rest by herself. But the blue pegasus was a stubborn one, alright. As if on que, the door to the bedroom-which had been deliberately left slightly ajar-slowly forced itself fully open, and in floated Dash, who was wearing a cooking apron and nothing else. She was somehow carrying a tray of food, despite having no arms, no legs and wings that were being used for flying rather than carrying. It took the stricken pegasus on the bed a few moments to remember that Rainbow had another “limb” that she was using to balance the tray on. “Ta-daaaa! One famous Rainbow Dash breakfast, fresh from the pan!” said Rainbow, clearly very proud of her work as she slid the tray down off of her erect futa cock and onto Lightning’s chest. The head of her massive shaft poked out under the edge of the bulging apron, which was being worn mostly horizontally as a result. “Well, it might have cooled down a little, I had a little trouble getting it all on the tray to be honest.” Lightning looked down at her breakfast, which at this point was really more of a brunch. It consisted of a plate of two pancakes and a cup of warm tea. The pancakes, which were clearly premade rather than fresh, had bizarre-looking splotches of chocolate sauce and fruit scattered seemingly at random over the surface. Although, having said that… “Is that meant to be a face?” asked Lightning. “Yup! I made pancake uses!” beamed Rainbow. “Can you tell which one is which?” Dust studied the plate. “Dash I was honestly doing well just recognizing these as faces at all.” she answered, truthfully. “Hey I think I got myself down pretty well. It’s not my fault you have such a generic face.” “I…I don’t have a generic face!” fumed Dust, making a mental note to check herself out in the mirror next time she had a chance just to make sure. She coughed a few times, holding onto the tray to make sure the tea didn’t get spilled. “Thanks, though. I was kinda expecting soup or something, to be honest.” “But soup is so boring!” said Rainbow, grimacing. “And you’ve been having soup along with me for ages. So I thought I’d treat you with an awesome meal instead!” Lightning picked up a knife and fork and cut herself a slice, before chewing it gingerly. It did taste pretty ok, really, and it WAS a nice break from soup…but swallowing solid foods wasn’t a pleasant experience, and the mare visibly winced every time she did.Rainbow watched from the edge of the bed, hovering just above it, watching with interest. “Any…good?” she said, hopefully. Lightning was about to explain why pancakes covered in chocolate sauce was not the most nutritious meal for a sick pony, but she stopped as she saw Rainbow’s face, so eager for praise. “It’s…great. Thanks, Rainbow.” She said, smiling. This elicited a cheer from the amputee wonderbolt. “Woo! Great, so I can make the same again tonight-“ “Dash I can’t just have pancakes every meal, haha. Soup’s fine.” There was an awkward silence and Rainbow looked away, blushing. “…You can’t make soup, can you.” “Hey cooking’s hard when you’ve got no limbs, ok?!” protested Rainbow. Lightning laughed a throaty laugh, coughing some more. “Be honest, have you ever make a pot of soup in your life? Even like, microwaved a carton?” “I told you, soup is boring! But…fine, I’ll buy some cartons or something later on.” “You’re going shopping?” asked Lightning, sitting up slightly on her bed. The idea of Rainbow going out by herself set off little alarm bells in her head. It had been a good while now since she had become a Wonderbolt, and she was clearly more comfortable with it now, but there were still things that Rainbow would just flat out not be able to do by herself. Rainbow saw her face and seemed to read Lightning’s thoughts. “Don’t worry, I’m gonna meet up with Twilight and go shopping with her.” said Rainbow. Of course, her friends in Ponyville. Lightning thought about the alicorn princess. It was weird to think of her just going shopping like everyone else... “Would she even fit down the aisles? Haha.” laughed Dust. She turned her head and saw Rainbow looking at her. “Oh, sorry, I didn’t mean to say that out loud.” “It’s cool. She manages somehow, I guess? I’ve never really thought about it until now really…” Rainbow’s cock shot up and poked against her cheek as if scratching it thoughtfully. “Suppose we’ll see! But that’s not till later. Drink your tea up before it gets cold, remember!” “Urgh, please tell me you’ve not touched it with your…thing there before I go and put my lips against it.” “I’ve not teabagged your tea, honest.” Giggled Rainbow, before her eyes fluttered, half-lidded. “And I don’t remember you complaining when you were sipping straight from the tap, hehe…” “Dash I’m far to sick to engage in sexy banter right now.” Said Dust, coughing as if to illustrate her point. “And I did complain.” “Oh yeah. Fair point then.” said Rainbow. She hovered in place for a few moments, as if hesitating. “Um…” Lightning knew what she was trying to say. As her carer, Lightning Dust was also responsible for making sure the limbless pony wasn’t left feeling too “frustrated”.And while that impressive blue cock was big enough to reach Rainbow’s mouth, and while Lightning did always make sure to take a detached approach to it, the reality was that Dust had been thinking about it too. It was pretty hard not to when it was literally waving around in front of you all the time, after all. But between Dash’s sick period and now this, it had been a while since Dust had offered to take care of her charge. Now that Rainbow was feeling better again, she’d probably get more and more pent up waiting for Dust to get better. Even now, her stallionhood had maintained a constant erection the entire conversation, the apron falling off to the side and exposing more and more of that meaty blue mass…which was suddenly replaced by a blue face with magenta eyes. “You ok? Need any more medicine?!” said Rainbow, looking concerned. “Or rest?” “I’m, uh, fine. Relatively.” said Lightning, clearing her throat. “Really” “Well I’m gonna take your temperature anyway. Be right back!” “Dash, honestly-“ But she was gone, flying off out the room. “Is the thermometer in the kitchen?” she called out. “Top shelf on the left. Dash it’s your house, how do you not know?!” “Whatever!” Lightning rested her head on the pillow again, enduring another coughing fit. As much as Dash’s nursing skills were maybe lacking, it was good to have someone who cared like this. She laughed silently to herself at that thought. A year or so ago she would have despised herself for a weak thought like that. Letting others care for you? Relying on them? Almost as bad as doing the same for them. How things change… Dash reappeared in the doorway, a smug grin on her face. Lightning peered at her. She wasn’t holding anything in her mouth… “You find that thermometer?” asked Dust. “It’s right there, hehe!” replied Dash, grinning. “Yup, right in plain sight…” Lightning looked down. Then back up. “No it isn’t.” she said, causing the limbless pegasus to frown. “Yes…it is? I put it right in my cock!” she said, abandoning all subtlety. She strained her head and flexed her member to inspect the slit in the middle of the head. There was nothing there. Her face went ashen. “Uh oh.” “Holy shit did you…you shoved a thermometer down your cock?!” “I didn’t shove it, I gently placed it like halfway in! It was a joke!” said the visibly panicking Rainbow, as she started to hover left and right. “What do I do? What do I do?” “I don’t know, I didn’t exactly get training on what to do if your charge swallows things with their dick! Rainbow you are being so stressful right now” The turquoise mare dissolved into a coughing fit again as she tried to think about what to do. By the time she had finished, however, Dash had started work on her own solution. She landed on the bed by Lightning’s feet and used her wings to tear the apron off of her, leaving her completely naked. Then, with lightning quickness, she opened her mouth and enveloped the head of her cock with her lips. “Dash, for goodness sake, not now-“ “Mmmph-mmmphh!” protested Rainbow, looking annoyed. She popped her cock out for a second. “I need to cum it out!” “Do you?! Do you really?” “Hey, you got any better ideas? Wanna stick your arm in and get it?” said Rainbow. Lightning had to admit that there was a logic to Rainbow’s actions. She coughed. “Er…if you…need any help-“ “No, I got this. You’re sick, remember? Just lie back and let me do the work!” said Rainbow, before blushing. “Not in like a sex way, I mean I know I’m blowing myself and all but there’s a good…aww hell, I can feel it inside my cock!” She quickly flew up into the air by the bottom of the bed and, still in mid-air, resumed her autofellatio,popping the tip back in and sucking away, her tongue moving over her own flaring head with a nervous, feverous energy. As she did so, her balls seemed to almost inflate in size, a faint gurgling sound coming from within. It had clearly been a while since she had last had an orgasm, which was just as well given that she was having to work solo. Still, Lightning knew just the thing to help her on her way. Dash had her eyes closed tight as she sucked on her own prick, a red shade appearing over her cheeks. It was unclear how much of this was due to effort and how much was due to the embarrassing situation she had found herself in-or whether she was simply feeling the effects of her mouth’s ministrations. She heard someone call her name, and her eyes opened. Lightning was looking at her with an odd look on her face. Then Dash noticed that the covers were being pulled up over her carer’s well-formed legs. They went further and further up, until finally, it became apparent that Lightning had decided to go to bed without underwear on… It was all Dash could do to turn away from Lightning before she plastered the bedroom wall with her cum. It came out in thick, powerful ropes, splattering against the blue walls, with some of it coming back off and spraying Dash in the face with her own warm seed. The force of it actually sent her backwards against the other wall, before she sank to the bottom of it and lay there groaning, enjoying the warm bliss of her orgasm. When she had recovered, Dash opened her eyes. Lying on the floor in a thick white puddle was a long, thin object. She laughed. “It worked!” she said, turning and looking at a wide-eyed Lightning Dust. “Heh, don’t worry, I’ll clean this up before I go out shopping.” Added Dash, nodding her head at the volumes of cum staining the bedroom. “Yes.Please do. And clean the thermometer before taking my temperature please.” “Heh yeah…” ==================================================================================== After getting dressed in her standard shorts and now standard armless t-shirt, and after being assured by her carer that yes, she would survive just fine by herself for a few hours, Dash took a deep breath and left the house for her first solo trip since the surgery. Twilight had offered to come over first, but Dash wanted to take a shot at a little independence for a change. She had grown used to Lightning’s constant presence, and was now truly grateful for it, but her pride demanded that she at least be able to fly to Ponyville without any help. As she flew, several other pegasi flew past. All of them stared at the sight of her. For some reason, compared to her last trip to town, Rainbow was more aware of this now that she was flying solo, more self-conscious now that she didn’t have Lightning there. Not that she was complaining, of course. Rainbow Dash wasn’t one to ever complain about getting attention, after all. She had always liked the idea of going around limbless to show that she was a Wonderbolt. People knew who she was and what her lack of arms and legs symbolized, and every time someone looked at her they would know that she was in that elite category. But it was a different sort of attention than she was used to-there was nothing, and no one, to hide behind. At least, until she met with Twilight. The Princess of Friendship was waiting for her in the town square, next to the fountain. Twilight was a very easy pony to spot these days,looming above everyone else with her massive frame. When she spotted Rainbow her face lit up, and she waved Dash over. “Hey, Rainbow! You made it!” said Twilight, bringing her friend in for a hug. She had become something of hugger since ascending, which Rainbow put down to her increased size, both in terms of height and her ridiculous bust. No one seemed to complain much that Dash had seen, and she included herself in that. “Heh, no sweat!” she said, her head sticking out of the top of Twilight’s squeezed-together bust. The alicorn was wearing a very stretchy beige cardigan over a black skirt today. A very long black skirt, which was just as well, but even then it could only cover so much. Rainbow couldn’t help but notice something dark and purple swaying just at the very edge of her friends skirt. She looked up at Twilight, who had noticed this not so subtle bit of examination. “What? Is a girl not allowed to wear a skirt these days?” she said, shrugging. “With no underwear?” “I told you, too many clothes is uncomfortable. It’s fine, honest.” None of the townsponies seemed to be paying her too much attention, which meant that they were probably used to this as well. Rainbow looked down at her own package, tucked away inside her shorts and panties, and had to admit that the idea of simply going commando made a lot of sense. Of course it wasn’t quite as big a problem for her as it was for an alicorn. Emphasis on “big”. The two headed for a local grocery store, chatting as they went about this and that. The store was quiet, with only a few shoppers in getting their essentials. This worked out well for Twilight, as even fitting herself down an empty aisle was a task fraught with risk. Especially when Dash insisted on being pushed around in a shopping cart, with the amputee riding the kiddie seat at the back. “Faster, Twilight! To the cereal aisle! Awaaaaay!” “Right away, boss!” laughed Twilight, pushing Dash along. When Rainbow spotted anything on her list (or to be more accurate, Lightning Dust’s list), Twilight would levitate it down and into the cart with her magic, not even having to break her stride. “So how is Lightning?” “Eh, she’s kinda sick at the moment, but she’s a tough girl. She’ll be fine.” answered Rainbow, as Twilight levitated some kitchen roll into the cart. “Especially with me looking after her!” she added. Twilight raised an eyebrow. “What? What’s that look supposed to mean?!” “Haha, sorry. I’m sure you’re doing a great job.” giggled Twilight. She pushed the cart a little further along the homecare aisle, looking thoughtful. “To tell you the truth, I’m really interested in how you do things now.” Now it was Rainbow’s turn to raise her eyebrows. “ ‘Do things’?” “Yeah!Like, get on. Getting your arms and legs removed is kind of a life changing thing, you know?” “Well, yeah.” Said Rainbow, trying not to add a “duh” to this obvious statement. “Heh, of course, not for you it would’t be…” “Hmmm? What do you mean?” “Well, you’re an alicorn, right? You guys are like, freaking invincible.” “Immortal, actually-eep!” Twilight stumbled a little, nearly crashing the cart into a shelf of toilet paper. “You alright, Twilight?” asked Rainbow,looking back at her friend. “Yeah, sorry, just tripped over my cock there.” Said Twilight casually, waving a hand dismissively. “That’s really the main argument in favour of wearing underwear these days.” Rainbow blinked. Sometimes, if you were locked in conversation with her, you could actually forget that Twilight sported a penis that went down to her ankles these days. “…Aaaaanyway” continued Rainbow, as smoothly as she could, while Twilight continued to push her along towards where the soup was kept. “Point is, losing your arms and legs would be no big deal, right? Cause you could…I dunno, grow them back. Or stitch them back on or something.” Twilight paused to think about that. “I mean, technically yes, that’s true…” she conceded, nodding her head slowly. “I wouldn’t say it was no big deal, but suppose I could deal with a full limb amputation better than most ponies. Especially with my magic.” She laughed at this. “Of course, there’s no reason for that ever to happen, unless I wanted to know what it was life to live like a Wonder-“ The cart stopped as though it had hit a wall, and Rainbow almost ended up catapulting off of her seat. “Woah! Twilight you need to stop tripping over your own dick, you’re gonna break your neck one day!” said Rainbow. “Or mine!” There was no response. Rainbow looked around. “Twilight?” The alicorn was standing there, hands gripping the cart handles tightly. Her eyes were wide open, with a kind of sparkle in them that Rainbow had seen before. It was the look Twilight got when she had just had a particularly interesting idea. The purple mare looked down at Rainbow, and grinned. “Rainbow, you’re a genius!” she said, laughing. “I’ve just had a wonderful idea!” ================================================================================= Morning light seeped into the bedroom, and Lightning Dust’s eyes fluttered open. She took a few seconds to get her bearings. She must have fallen asleep last night after being left alone in bed. She sniffed her nose and felt her forehead. The good news was she seemed to be feeling a lot better. If she wasn’t so comfy in her bed, the pegasus thought with a little smile, she might even have been tempted to sit up and try going downstairs. As it was, Dust was content to bundle herself up even more in the fluffy quilts and get comfortable, enjoying the rest she was surely due after weeks of hard work looking after Rainbow. Just a few seconds after turning over onto her other side and thinking about going back to sleep, it occurred to Lightning that Rainbow Dash wasn’t in the room. She had went out, and Lightning had been so fast asleep that she hadn’t even heard her coming in. Assuming she even was in…maybe something had happened? The fur on her back stood up at the though. She would have to check. The second before Lightning decided to finally move herself from her fluffy cocoon, something rose up from under the bet-something white and round. She was so surprised at it that she didn’t even yelp, or move, or do the other things her brain was trying to get her body to do. Instead she just stared. The thing had a face. Or rather what was meant to be a face-black lines drawn into a very crude smiley face, with dots for eyes and a big curved line at the bottom. “Hey there, Lightning!” said the…whatever it was, although it’s voice sounded as though it was coming from down below the bed. Cogs started to turn in Lightning’s head. She looked at the strange white fur of the creature, and how it looked rather like a sock. And then she looked down and seen how the rest of its body was a long, blue shaft… “Good morning,Rainbow.” said Dust, sighing and feeling vaguely annoyed at how amusing she found this. “Rainbow? Haha, no! I’m not that incredibly sexy pegasus!” said the sock puppet. “I’m Socko, your new pal! Won’t you lean in and give me a big kiss?” Socko leaned in hopefully, and was met with a swift slap from Lightning’s hand, sending it bobbling back and forth. Lightning crawled over so that her head and shoulders were leaning over the bed. Rainbow had tucked herself in so that most of her was lying under the bed. “That better not be one of my socks, Rainbow.” Said Lightning. “Well it’s not like I have any, anymore-hey!” Lightning took a firm grip of the still socked-up cock and dragged her upwards. With a surprisingly low amount of effort she was able to drag Rainbow up into the air by her own dick, briefly holding her there before dumping her on the bed, onto Lightning’s lap. The blue pegasus winced, before opening her eyes and sheepishly grinning. “Hehe…feeling better then?” “Yeah, actually. Nothing a good night’s sleep couldn’t fix, it seems.” Said Lightning. “Great! Er…can you please let go?” Lightning released her iron grip, although Rainbow’s erection still rose straight up into the air, swaying slightly as she looked up at her carer. “That’s no way to treat your newest pal.” “You mean Socko the cock-sock puppet? He’s kinda cute, I’ll give him that.” Lightning patted the sock on the head. “What’s next, drawing a smiley face on yours balls? You could call him Sacko” “Haha, yeah!” said Rainbow, still wincing slightly. “Heh, Socko was actually Twilight’s ideaaa-aaah…hah…” “Something wrong?” asked Lightning, as Rainbow trailed off. The rainbow-mained mare bit her lip, suddenly looking anxious about something. “Dash, didn’t you meet Twilight yesterday? Did something happen?” “Um….h-hey, how bout we go and have breakfast?” said Rainbow, floating up off the bed. “Come on, up you get!” “Wait-“ But Dash had flown off out the room. Muttering to herself, Lightning got up and put her pajamas and slippers on-she still felt a little bit shivery, and wasn’t quite at the “casual nudity” level that Dash had seemingly reached in the last few days. She would have to ask her about that, actually. Maybe it was just the pegasus’s way of indicating that she wanted sex. Or maybe she was just comfortable around Lightning now? Either way, Dust was shocked at how much she herself had come to find the sight of the naked hyper futa so…normal. Lightning made her way downstairs, feeling good about the level of strength she had compared to yesterday. She pushed her way into the living room, seen Dash hovering there-and froze. Someone was on the couch. Someone very big, and very purple, and very naked. Two swollen breasts sat like cushions on her chest. A plump, very dark purple pair of balls lay over the armrest where a normal person’s legs would be. A python-like cock trailed lazily onto the floor, practically coiled on the carpet. Dust’s heart slammed into her ribcage as Dust realised something else-they had no arms or legs, but they did have a majestic pair of wings, the right wing fully extended and also trailing on the floor. But she wasn’t a pegasus-there was a proud unicorn horn right on her forehead, just above a pair of lavender eyes that were looking right at her. “Hello, Lightning!” said Princess Twilight Sparkle, smiling without a hint of embarrassment. “I was wondering if I could maybe…stay with you girls for a few days? If that’s OK?” Beside her, Rainbow Dash hovered in place, looking like this was the best idea ever. All of a sudden, Lightning felt that new strength leave her legs, and she toppled over like a house of cards, making no sound as she went. Rainbow Dash turned to Twilight. “As I said, she’s, uh, not been feeling great….”
Chapter 1: Making the CutIt took a couple minutes for Dash to remember where she was. Her mind felt thick and sluggish, like molasses, and the only thing she could really focus on for a while was how comfy the bed she was lying in was, how warm and soothing the blanket that covered her felt, and how good it would be if she could just lie there forever. When her memories did start to flood back, it was like an electric shock. She tried to sit up. She couldn’t. “Oh, you’re awake!” said a voice by her ear. Dash looked around, slowly. There was a nurse by her bedside, smiling cheerfully down at her. Dash blinked at her, mouth not quite up to speed with her brain yet. The nurse giggled at her. “There there, Rainbow Dash, you’re ok. Go on, look down. You look like a real Wonderbolt now!” The nurse pulled the blanket back, and Dash craned her neck to see her body. She was dressed in a green hospital gown that went down to her knees. Or rather, where her knees would have been. Her legs were missing. Her arms were missing. She stared at the empty space where her limbs usually were. There weren’t even stumps for her to move. They were gone. Taken from her. Permanently. This was her life now. After a few seconds of silent staring, Dash broke into a grin. “Awesome!” she said, wiggling happily. “I’m a Wonderbolt now! Like, officially! Woo-hoo!” It sunk in hard for her, and the elation was like a drug, mixed in with the actual drugs that were still coursing through her system post-operation. It felt pretty good to be Rainbow Dash right now. The nurse smiled back at her, before a familiar voice made itself heard. “Looking good, Rainbow Dash. Welcome to the team” Dash’s head whipped round as Spitfire, captain of the Wonderbolts, glided into the room, floating in mid air. She could be a tough leader, but today she was all smiles as she hovered over the newest member of her team. “Brings be back to when I had my operation. Feels good, getting rid of all that extra weight, doesn’t it? Liberating.” “Yeah…yeah it does.” Said Rainbow, blissfully. Spitfire chuckled. “I thought so. As we speak, your legs and arms are being preserved, and will be put on display in the Wonderbolt museum along with the rest of the teams. I like to go visit mine, from time to time. Let’s me remember what I’ve sacrificed to get here. No more walking, no more using my hands….that's what purity is, Rainbow Dash." “I know!” said Rainbow, nodding enthusiastically. “That’s all just stuff we don’t need! We’re Wonderbolts! We just need our wings! And, uh, our head, obviously. And…you know…” she trailed off, but even the most casual of observers would have been able to understand what she meant. Her hospital gown stirred as a certain part of her anatomy began to wake up. Spitfire and the nurse exchanged an amused glance. “She’s one of the bigger patients I’ve had” said the nurse. “Poor Soaring, he’s still at the bottom of the rankings.” “And doesn’t he know it” said Spitfire. “He still gets roasted pretty bad about it." Dash felt blood that may have otherwise been pumped into her limbs flow into her cock, which was now rapidly growing in front of the captain and the nurse, who continue to chat away amicably. It was a darker shade of blue than her normal coat, and was complimented by a set of fat, heavy balls which stuck out the end of her gown. In the corner of the room was another pegasus patient being treated for two broken arms, who could only watch in barely contained envy as Dash grew to her monstrous full size. He didn’t know what was worse-that she was so much bigger than he was, or that he couldn’t use his hands right now. “Well, good to see your feeling healthy after the operation at least” quipped Spitfire, as Dash smiled happily with a slightly vacant expression, still hoped up on medication. “Oh, almost forgot, you’ve already had a caretaker assigned. Come in, Dust!” “Wait…who?” asked Dash, still smiling but slightly less so now. In walked a very familiar green pegasus, wearing a very nasty looking grin as she looked down at the limbless pegasus. “Hello, Dash. I’m your new caretaker.” Said Lightning Dust, folding her arms. Dash’s erection immediately subsided, her towering cock flopping over like it was a balloon that had sprung a leak, as Dash looked over at her captain with a heavy frown. “What’s the big deal? She got kicked out of the Wonderbolts!” she said. “No,” said Spitfire, “she got kicked out of flying for the Wonderbolts. But when she heard you were about to join the team, she graciously volunteered to be your personal caretaker while you were still getting used to life without limbs.” “And who knows, maybe even beyond.” Added Dust. “I was just so torn up about what happened between us, I seen this as my shot at redemption.” “Hah, yeah right!” said Dash, sitting up as best she could and unfurling her wings from the gown. “You’re jealous of me, and now you want to sabotage me or something!” “Calm down, newbie” warned Spitfire, flying between Dust and Dash. “I expect both of you two act professionally during this period. No fights, ok? You’re both assets to the Wonderbolts, just in different ways. Act like it.” Dash bit her lip and nodded. The yelped as Lightning Dust strolled over and picked her up off the bed, cradling the quadruple amputee in her arms. “My, you’re still kinda heavy.” Said Dust, bouncing her charge up and down a few times and openly staring at the heavy package that was freely dangling in front of her. “How do you fly so fast with this thing?” “Practice, skill, and determination” answered Rainbow, having long been used to giving that particular answer to that particular question. “Well said, newbie” said Spitfire, nodding. Her own package was something to be respected, of course, but years of experience and her professional manner meant that she was much better at keeping it hidden and under control. Some strategic bindings helped too, of course. “Well, I expect you to show up for practice tomorrow, Rainbow Dash. Rest until then-you’ve got a lot of work ahead of you.” “Oh, I’ll make sure she gets plenty of that” said Lightning Dust, as sweetly as she could, as she hugged Rainbow Dash tightly to her bosom. Rainbow smiled weakly for her captain. For the first time that morning, she considered if she had perhaps made a mistake… ================================================================================================ The first thing Lightning Dust did when they arrived back at Dash’s house was bind her charge’s wings. She said it was to stop Rainbow from flying around and tiring herself out, given that she was supposed to be resting. This of course left Rainbow Dash essentially helpless and in the hands of someone she was not exactly on good terms with. Lightning kept up her strange attitude of cheery helpfulness as she carried Dash up to her room, laying her down on her bed. “Well, let’s get you out of that old hospital gown. Not a good look for a Wonderbolt” she said, leaving an emphasis on that last word that betrayed just a little hint of bitterness. She gently pulled the green fabric off of Dash, leaving her naked. Dash wasn’t one to be bashful about her body-she had a good figure, her breasts were small but perky and had a certain charm for those who liked that sort of thing. She had long ago stopped caring at the stares she would get for her oversized endowments, so that didn’t bother her either. But in the context of the situation she found herself blushing as her caretaker drank in the site of her. Her semi-erect cock flexed slightly, almost by itself-as the only “limb” of hers left, she found that she had an almost unconscious urge to move it as much as possible. Dust smiled at her before turning around and slowly picking out some clothes for Dash to wear. Lightning eventually picked out a white t-shirt with a rainbow stripe running horizontally across the centre, laying it on the bed. She then picked out a pair of jeans before laughing and throwing them on the floor. “Looks like you won’t be needing these!” she said, throwing out a few other pairs of now-redundant pants as Dash watched. “Hey, you don’t have to throw out ALL of them!” said Dash, indignant. Dust stopped for a moment. “Hmmm” she said, eyeing the discarded clothing. “Hey, tell you what. I’ll cut off the legs and make ‘em into shorts for you. How’s that sound?” Dash was taken aback slightly by this display of actual thought and care. “Yeah, that…thanks, Dust.” She said. Dust looked down at her, frowning. “What’s wrong? You sound so surprised.” “Well…why are you doing this, again? I don’t get you. I thought you hated me after what happened.” “I did.” Said Dust, picking out a pair of black shorts before closing the wardrobe. The blonde mare smiled sadly as she went to dress Dash, pulling the white shirt over her head and down over her now almost totally smooth shoulders. Dash tried to push the issue further. “So…” “Look, I don’t really like talking about it.” Said Dust suddenly, looking a little frustrated. “I’m not gonna throw you off a cloud or anything, don’t worry. Consider this therapy, or something. That’s what Spitfire told me.” “I thought you volunteered?” said Dash, as Lightning picked up her shorts and moved towards her lower end. Dust laughed. “Well, kinda. I want to do this, but it was her idea in the first place. Thought it would be good for me.” “But why do you want to do this?” “Because….cause…how the hell am I meant to get these on with this thing in the way?!” said Dust, exasperated as she struggled to fit Dash’s package into her shorts. Rainbow Dash looked down at the struggle taking place around her crotch and shook her head. “You’re doing it all wrong, you’re trying to force it! Work with my junk, not against it!” she said, like a coach at practice. “They should have cut this off too, this is ridiculous.” Said Dust, as she stretched the fabric wider than she thought it could possibly go to accommodate the mass of dark flesh. “Don’t joke about that!” After somehow getting Dash dressed, Lightning took her downstairs and offered to make lunch. To Rainbow Dash’s great relief, Lightning actually did know how to cook, or at least how to make basic meals. French toast hit a spot that had been needing filled for a while now, even if she did hae to suffer the indignity of having Dust feed it to her piece by piece. As Dash ate, Lightning told her how she prided herself on being very self-sufficient, which meant that she had learned most of the skills she would need for her new job well in advance. “Heh, lucky for you” said Rainbow, in between bites. “It’s almost like you were prepping for this!” “Yeah, lucky me, har har” said Dust, shoving a forkful of toast into the limbless pony’s mouth with a bit more force than was strictly necessary. She nevertheless seemed to think this over for the rest of the meal, only chatting periodically and with short, curt replies whenever Dash thought of something to ask. The rest of the day was fairly dull. Dash begged for her wings to be unbound, but found no joy in her attempts. Apparently Spitfire had been serious when she had told Rainbow to rest, and as the official caretaker, Dust would be the one held responsibly if Dash showed up for her first day of practice tired out. The captain may have no limbs, but she was still an intimidating figure when she wanted to be. Which was most of the time, frankly. The two pegasi spent most of the afternoon and evening sitting around either talking about what they had each been up to or, more often, simply reading. Lightning wasn't exactly brimming with enthusiasm when talking about her own past since parting ways with Dash, so direct personal questions were quickly and quietly ditched. Dash still wasn't sure what her deal was, but whatever it was, Lightning wasn't just going to up and tell her anytime soon. Reading quickly became the order of the day. Dash of course required the pages of her Daring Dash book to be turned by Lightning, but she was a slow enough reader that Lightning was free to read on her own. She wasn’t the most voracious reader but it was something to pass the time, at least. Rainbow’s reading material was limited to the Daring Do series (towards which she was a little ambivalent compared to some ponies she knew) and various trashy magazines that lay in a drawer in her room. Dust flicked through them all. Sports, sports, the Daring Do Fan Magazine, some lame old comic book stuff…and of course, Wonderbolt fanzines. Dust picked one out and looked at it. The cover had a shot of the Wonderbolts flying in a bold arrow formation, viewed from directly beneath. There was Spitfire at the very tip, flanked by Soarin and Blaze, with Fleetfoot and Rapidfire making up the left and right edges of the formation. There they were, eyes and faces mostly hidden by their outfits and goggles, mane and tails streaking out behind them, wings at full stretch, and of course the outline of their cock and balls pressing against the skin-tight fabric of their iconic suits. They really were like something out of a film-impossibly cool, completely iconic, irresistibly sexy… “Hey, Dust, need a page turned over here!” said Dash, from her bed. Dust shook her head and put the magazine back down into the drawer before heading over to her charge. While she was there, she asked if there were any other Daring Do books she could borrow. She felt like a bit of escapism right now. After a hastily made light dinner, Dust decided to treat Dash to a bath. The limbless pegasus seemed to go quiet as the water was run, and eventually Dust asked her what was up. “I guess…this really drives it home. This is forever. I can’t even wash myself…” she said, half-smiling. “I really need you, huh?” Dust knelt down and soothed whatever words of comfort she could think off into her ear. “It’s not so bad. Hey, look, once you show up for practice tomorrow you’ll see that it’s all worth it, I’m sure of it.” “Yeah…yeah, tomorrow! My first day!” said Dash, eyes glimmering again. “Thanks, Dust!” “Yeah, don’t mention it” replied the blonde mare, suddenly embarrassed. “Now let’s get you all washed up before bed, need you nice and fresh for your big day tomorrow, ok?” Dust carried Rainbow into the bathroom. The tub was about half full, which was enough for Dash’s new body. Lightning pulled off Rainbow’s shirt and then, with considerably more effort, managed to take her shorts off as well, earning herself a slap in the face from Dash’s cock for her trouble. “Hey, watch it!” she protested, rubbing her cheek as she stared down at the floppy meat. Dash sniggered. “Hey, it’s your own fault. What did I tell you earlier, you gotta work with it, not against it!” “Yeah, yeah, duly noted.” Mumbled Dust, before picking up the cyan pegasus and unceremoniously dumping her in the tub. The water splashed around as the limbless pony went under for a brief moment before popping back up again, the water too shallow to offer any real danger. “Watch yourself Dash!” said Dust, grinning. “You gotta work with me…” Cleaning Dash was fairly straightforward, and she had learned to cooperate fully after her little dunking session. The only real issue was trying not to get shampoo in her eyes. Dust had to admit that there was a certain enjoyment in rubbing her hands into the naked, helpless mare’s coat and feeling those well-defined muscles with her fingertips. Her hands worked their way down from her shoulders all the way down her back, before slowly moving down towards her butt. Like her breasts, Dash’s ass could generously be described as being “petite”, but this was again due to her incredible leanness and athleticism-her butt was firm as iron. Much like Dust’s own, actually. Her fingers lingered there a while before moving slightly downwards, causing Dash to tense up. “H-hey, focus on the washing part there, ok?” she said. Dust shrugged. “I need to wash all of you, ok? That includes…well, that.” She replied, nodding her had down at the flaccid horse-cock floating in the water in front of Dash. Rainbow couldn’t find a proper counterargument to this line of reasoning, and merely said nothing as Dust started to clean there. Her hands went under the surface and quickly gave the balls a once-over, trying not to press to hard into them for both of their shakes-she could feel feel Rainbow shiver somewhat as her hands moved. They were too big to fit her whole hands over, which meant she was there a little longer than she would have liked. Then she started to move her hands over the soft flesh of Rainbow’s member, giving extra attention to around the medial ring and just underneath the head. It inevitably hardened under her ministrations, and a now blushing Rainbow Dash was looking anywhere but at Dust as it rose into the air like some sort of sea monster, water dripping off of it. And then it was over, and Dash found herself quietly cursing as her cock continued to throb and pulse, having been woken up only to be swiftly ignored. And that’s what Dust did-she ignored the now erect cock even as she carried Dash into the bedroom to dry her, toweling her off. When she finished, Dust went to excuse herself, before being stopped by Dash. “Hey…um…” began Rainbow, avoiding direct eye contact. “I…could you…I mean, you know-“ “No.” said Lightning, firmly. “Oh, come on, please?” “I’m not having sex with you just because you’re horny.” “…how about just a quick blowjob? Come on, you’re killing me here!” “Dash, you’ve gotta learn some self-discipline.” Said Lightning, putting her arms on her hips. “What if you’re out flying and you get a boner, you gonna ask Soarin to jack you off? Or Spitfire?” she continued, watching as the colour visibly drained from Rainbow’s face at the mention of the Wonderbolt Captain. The helpless mare gulped, and her boner subsided by a tiny amount as she quietly admitted defeat on this front, looking like a sad puppy (albeit one with an enormous cock). “…This is another Spitfire suggestion, wasn’t it?” said Dash. Dust hesitated a little before answering. “Well…she certainly approved of it. I did say that you might benefit from learning a little self-discipline…” she admitted, smiling. “But it’s for your own good. Honest." “Sure doesn’t feel like it…” “Now come on, time for bed. You wear pajamas or anything?” “Just a top usually. Hard to get bottoms that are, well, my size…” Dust retrieved the sky-blue pajama top, leaving the long sleeves to dangle by her side and put it onto the limbless mare. It was long enough that it actually covered most of her now, similar to the gown she had come home in. Lightning tucked Dash into her bed, and the blue mare yawned, tired and ready to sleep. Then she almost chocked as Dust started to undress. “What?” said Lightning, as she peeled off her top. “Hey, there’s only one bed in this place, right?” “I thought you’d, I dunno, sleep on the couch or something?” said Dash. “Uh,no? Real beds for me, please. Don’t get the wrong idea about this. Have you never shared a bed before? Sheesh.” Once she was in her bra and panties, Dust slowly climbed into bed, making sure that Dash was as over to one side as possible at least. “Night, Dash. Big day tomorrow, try to get to sleep, ok?” “…ok…” said Dash, as Lightning turned over on her side, her back to Rainbow, and settled into a steady breathy rhythm. “Hey, don’t pull the covers over.” She said after a while, feeling her warm covering shift over towards Rainbow. “Can’t really help it, Dust.” “Huh?” Dust looked around, only to see the cause of the blanket moving over-Dash had pitched a tent, so to speak, and the covers had been displaced in the process. Groaning, Dust turned over again and tried to get to sleep. She felt herself drifting in and out for a while before a strange sound started to keep her awake. It was a wet sort of sound. Almost like someone was…sucking on something. Without turning round, Dust reached out her arm and slapped Dash on the back of the head. “Stop that.” “MMM…..Mmhmm…” “If you don’t I really will throw you off a cloud. OK?” There was a wet popping sound. “…Ok.”
Chapter 2: Working Up a SweatCalled back from the land of dreams by the ringing of a preset alarm clock, Lightning Dust found herself clutching something warm. For a mare who was used to sleeping on her own this came as something of a surprise at first. Then the hazy morning fog that loomed over her memory lifted, and she remembered exactly where she was, and who she was with. This must be Rainbow Dash she was holding in her arms-a loose arm, perhaps. Or maybe a leg, judging by the thickness of it. Yeah, that must be it. She wasn’t sure how she felt about waking up with Rainbow Dash of all mares in her bed. She had told Rainbow that she had grown since their last encounter, and that was true. But the memory of her humiliation in front of the Wonderbolts would stay with her for the rest of her life. The shame, the anger, the sense of betrayal. All still tangible and real, and for a brief moment Lightning felt it all rise up in her chest, hot and boiling. But she still remembered the other stuff. The comradery they had felt back on camp. The joy finding someone who was on her level, or near about. Not just that, but someone who was cool and passionate and… pretty… Dust swallowed and pulled her hands away, the hot feeling having now spread to her cheeks. “Mmmh. Nnnh.” Protested a sleepy voice. Lightning chuckled. “Rise and shine, Dash. Big day ahead of you.” She patted the warm limb in front of her, then frowned. Strange, she didn’t feel any fur on that. It felt kind of smooth, actually. She patted it again, letting her hands linger this time. She moved them down towards where Rainbow’s foot should have been, and once more Dash groaned. Dust gasped as she reached the end of the limb. It was flat, spongey and slightly moist. A thought occurred to Lightning Dust. Rainbow Dash doesn’t have any legs anymore. Or arms… blinked her eyes and had a good look at what she was feeling up. “Go on, keep touching it…” moaned Dash. “Rainbow!” screeched Lightning Dust, doing a full somersault backwards out of bed and dancing away. “You filthy, disgusting pervert you!” “Hey, I’m not the one touching up other mares junk while they sleep.” Replied Dash, her face partially hidden behind the rising mass in front of her. Lightning grumbled something under her breath as the quadruple amputee pegasus in bed had a laugh at her expense. “Just don’t forget who’s taking care of who here, OK?” she said, folding her arms. “And don’t YOU forget who the Wonderbolt here is.” Shot back Dash, sitting up and tilting her head to the side of her morning wood so that she could see her caretaker better. “You’re right, I haven’t forgotten who’s taking care of who. And right now I’m hungry. Breakfast in bed sounds pretty good.” “Urgh… fine. But for goodness sake that thing better be gone by the time I’m back.” “Heh, can do!” said Dash, waggling her eyebrows and licking her lips. Lightning’s face scrunched up in disgust. “NO, not like that! I’m not cleaning that up, no way. You’re meant to be learning some self-control, remember?” “Pffft. Spoil sport.” =================================================================================== Breakfast came after their morning shower together, which went smoothly, thankfully-Dash actually reigning herself in this time, showing some of that much talked about self-control for once.. After they were done there was the matter of getting Rainbow dressed and ready to go out. After all, they were up early for a reason. Today was Rainbow Dash’s first day as a full-fledged Wonderbolt. The more minutes past, the more excited Rainbow got. She buzzed around the room like a very well-endowed hummingbird, full of energy, as her caretaker picked out clothes from the wardrobe. “Wonderbots t-shirt”? she asked, holding up a blue and yellow shirt with a Wonderbolt formation on the front. “Nah, too obvious. Just give me something casual. I won’t be wearing it long anyway, right?” said Dash, as Lightning put the shirt back and picked out a plainer red top.“Because they’ll be giving me my very own official awesome Wonderbolt uniform!” “Hah, yeah, good for you.” Replied Dust, rooting through what was left of Dash’s pants after throwing out some of the more obviously redundant items last night. There were some gym shorts that could work…. Then Dust seem something that she had inexplicably missed last night. She grabbed it and turned around. “Ok, please tell me you didn’t actually wear this around. Like, in public.” She said, holding it up. It was what looked like a perfectly normal pair of pants, with one added detail: a third full length trouser leg that went right down the middle, starting at the crotch. “Hey, a friend of mine made those, ok?” said Rainbow, defensively. “And besides, they’re actually pretty comfy. Nice to not have it all bunched up for a change.” “Well we can safely rule wearing this out today.” Said Lightning. She folded them back up and, after a little hesitation, put them back in the wadrobe rather than discarding them entirely. She eventually picked out some black gym shorts and got to the task of forcing them up and around the mass of flesh that hung between…well, not between legs anymore, she supposed. “OK, there.” She said eventually. “Think we’re just about ready to go!” “All right! Oh my gosh my first day as a Wonderbolt’s really happening, oh my goooosh!” Dash started to zip around the bedroom again. “Hey, don’t tire yourself out before you even get there, Little Miss Wonderbolt.” Said Lightning sardonically, grabbing a hold of the pegasus and bringing her to her chest. “Save some of that for today, ok?” Rainbow looked slightly taken aback at being plucked out of the air like that, but she did nod, to Lightning’s relief. She didn’t want to show up with a tired out Dash, after all. She would be being tested just as much as the amputee in her arms. The soft, pretty, helpless mare… “Uhhh, you there, Lightning?” asked Rainbow. The green mare shook her head clear of her confused thoughts. “Sorry, still tired I guess. Ok, I’ll carry you there, and then we’ll-“ “Woah woah woah! You want to carry me right into Wonderbolt training?!” said Dash, squirming in Lightning’s arms. “I’ll be a laughing stock!” “They won’t be expecting you to be fully independent yet, that’s the whole reason I’m here!” replied Dust, tightening her grip on the wiggly mare in her arms. “Don’t be a baby” “I’m going to look like a baby because of you!” Dust groaned, frustrated. “Ok, I’ll carry you most of the way and you can fly in on your own. Now stop struggling.” “Fine. But if anyone sees you carrying me…” Rainbow pouted, clearly unhappy. Lightning Dust did wonder if she would be petty enough to report this to Spitfire. She’d make sure to plead her own case if she did. Lightning was just doing what was best for Dash, after all. And if that meant holding her close in a tight embrace as they soared through the skies then damnit, that’s what she’d do…Wait, that sounded weird. What was with her? One night in bed with that mare and she was at sixes and sevens already… ============================================================================================ “Well if it isn’t the newest Wonderbolt!” Spitfire had been waiting for them outside on the runway, wearing her gym clothes and hovering in place as the two newcomers arrived. Dash flew right up to her to greet her, saluting with one wing very briefly before also hovering in front of the captain. She was caught between being formal and being, well, the excited fangirl she was deep down, and her face was constantly shifting between solemn determination and an open grin. Dust simply stood to the side and let them get on with it. Dash wanted her to be hands off when on duty, so she’d do her best not to interfere too much. “Adjusting well?” asked Spitfire. “Heh ,like I was born this way.” Replied Dash, doing a quick loop in the air to demonstrate how comfortable she felt. “You guys were right, this feels so much easier without those crummy old limbs.” “Don’t think you’re the finished article just yet, recruit.” Said the captain, still friendly but her voice now loaded with her trademark sternness. “We’re gonna make sure you’re really ready before the weeks done. You ready for some serious training?” “You better believe it.” “Good. Follow me into the gym then, let’s get nice and warmed up first.” The two quads started to float towards the gym. Dust followed them on foot, wondering exactly how much she’d actually be needed. At least it would be easy work today, surely. Spitfire led them to the gym, where other full-fledged Wonderbolt members were already starting their own personal routines. Lightning scanned the room, recognizing each one. There was Soarin dressed in a grey, well-worn shirt and black shorts, doing crunches on a mat by himself. Fleetfoot and Blaze were taking turns on a fancy looking weights machine, using their wings to lift the heavy weights up and down. Misty Walk and Silver Zoom were over doing wing pull-ups, chatting amiably. There was a certain thrill in suddenly finding yourself right in the middle of all this. Lightning felt like a fly on a wall, getting a look at how life could have been… “Alright, everyone, look who’s here!” announced Spitfire, floating into the room. Everyone present stopped what they were doing and looked over, offering various forms of greetings-some friendly and open, others with a simple hello or a cool wave. Lightning couldn’t help but notice one or two eyes were drifting downwards towards the conspicuous bulge at the front of her shorts. Not that this sort of thing was unheard of for Wonderbolts, of course. But either the other ‘Bolts were better at hiding their own packages, or Dash was way bigger than anyone else. Lightnign watched her charge carefully as she hovered to the side of Spitfire. The cyan pegasus waved at everyone in turn with confidence, then realised she was expected to say something. She cleared her throat nervously. “Uh, hi!” she began, a little haltingly. The other Wonderbolts continued to stare, waiting for more, as Dash started to sweat. “Uh…hope you’re all ready for the best training session ever!” She said, bobbing up and down mid-air. This earned at least one or two “Woo’s” from the crowd-Lightning specifically seen Soarin show his approval from his work-out mat. It wasn’t the best speech she had ever heard, but it would do for now, she supposed. Dash actually did live up to some of her earlier boasting-she took to the exercise like fish to water, doing a mixture of crunches, pull ups and weights over the course of about an hour or so. Lightning hung around awkwardly, not wanting to commit to any workouts herself in case she was needed for any reason. She didn’t feel comfortable enough to chat with the other Wonderbolts while they did their own thing, given that she wasn’t a real Wonderbolt herself. This meant that for the most part Lightning Dust just stood beside Dash, occasionally listening to her work out talk of “Was that good?” or “Yeah, that was good wasn’t it?”. Luckily it wasn’t a long session today-they still had their flying to do afterwards, and given that Dash was new they had agreed to go light at first. Before that though they agreed to hit the shower and have lunch. Dash was visibly tired, which did not go unnoticed by the always attentive Spitfire. “Feeling the strain, rookie?” she asked, smirking. “Hardly felt it.” Replied Rainbow, although it was obvious to anyone that she wasn’t used to this particular form of exercise. Everything she did was taxing either her wings or her core, with nothing to alleviate the stress. She panted heavily as she flew towards the showers, Lightning trailing just behind her wondering if she would have to catch her. She hoped not-Dash had been very insistent on being independent when in front of her new teammates. Although, given what was coming next, that would be difficult to keep up. Actually, she’d been meaning to ask about that… “So, uh, do I wait out here?” asked Lightning Dust, as the rest of the ‘Bolts made their way inside to the showers. Spitfire looked at her carefully, while Dash shot her a sudden stern look. “I don’t know. Can Dash take care of herself?” “Course I can!” said Rainbow, puffing her chest out. Lightning sighed, realising that as much as she’d rather not put herself and her charge through with this, they both had to face up to the facts. “Rainbow, I had to dress you this morning. And bathe you. You need me in there.” Rainbow’s eyes went wide and for a moment it looked as though she was about to chew Lightning out, but Spitfire cut in quickly. “There’s nothing to be ashamed of, rookie. She’s your caretaker for a reason.” Said the captain, in her best no-nonsense tone. “Can you even get out of those clothes?” Dash said nothing, clearly angry but offering no counterargument. Spitfire nodded. “Thought so. Now get your butt in there and shower off. Oh, and don’t mind if there’s any banter in there. We all went through it.” Spitfire glided inside, leaving Rainbow hovering in a huff. “She’s right, you know” said Lightning. Rainbow exhaled in frustration. If she could have crossed her arms she would have, she had that kind of pose about her. As it was she just hovered there. Lightning went over and gently put an arm on her shoulder. Then another. “Come on, no one’s going to care. And if they do… well, you can shove their words down their throats out in the skies. Sound good?” Rainbow looked her in the eye, and finally smiled. “Heh. Yeah. I suppose I could. Come on, let’s get to it.” When they got inside the others were already halfway through their showers. Which mean they were all completely naked. Lightning did her best not to stare, focusing on getting Dash out of her clothes as quickly as possible. She continued to focus on this as she heard one or two snickers from somewhere-she felt Rainbow tense up at that moment as well. But those laughs quickly died down when Dust peeled off her charge’s gym shorts. Funny that. Lightning carried Dash over to the showerhead and asked her to hover as best she could as she handled the soap. It was a little more awkward than the bath at home. Partly because of how she had to do everything standing up, juggling soap in one hand and Rainbow in the other. A lot of the time it seemed like Lightning had a hand right underneath Rainbow to fully support her when she wasn’t flying, like when her wings were being washed. She was just thankful that Dash wasn’t responding to this physical contact in a way that might embarrass both of them. The other part of the awkwardness came because they were sharing their shower with a room full of naked Wonderbolts. The idea that she would be spending her time around naked heroes of hers hadn’t really occurred to Lightning until now-not to mention being naked as well. Lightning, as a confident mare, knew that she had a good body, but a small part of her felt very vulnerable standing in the buff in front of all these famous flyers. She was also, by her reckoning, the only mare there not to have a dick. Which was a bit embarrassing, obviously. Spitfire had strategically placed herself right next to the two of them, and try as she might, her brilliant orange coat meant that the eye was drawn to her like moths to a flame. Watching her expertly manipulate her wings to wash every part of her toned body was something else.Her breasts were much fuller than a normal elite athletes, but then again, Spitfire was well beyond a normal athlete. Her own cock was actually bigger than it had seemed from the bulge in her pants, even if it was still smaller than the monster attached to Rainbow. It was hard to tell in amidst all the water though, plus the fact that neither of them were at full mast, as it were. No one was, really. Of course not-this was just routine to them. The stories about the wild Wonderbolt shower room antics were just that-stories told by ponies with a lot of imagination. Still, Lightning definitely caught more than a few stares from the others, from both male and female ‘Bolts. They might be desensitized to nudity, but you didn’t get someone like Rainbow Dash in your locker room very often. She wondered if Dash had caught those stares as well-she spent most the shower staring straight ahead, unresponsive to the chatter around her. Soon it was over, and everyone filed out to dry themselves off. Again, Lightning Dust insisted on doing this for Dash, who continued to act grumpily as the bolts around her joked around and talked about their days. Her mood improved considerably though when Dust pointed to her locker. “Look at this! Your very own Wonderbolt locker.” She said, tapping on the door with her fingers. “And you know what’s inside that, right?” Lightning opened the locker to reveal a Wonderbolt uniform. “Yeah!” said Dash with more enthusiasm than she had shown in the last twenty minutes or so, earning more amused looks from her teammates. “I mean, uh… cool.” “Heh, don’t try acting so cool all the time.” Said Spitfire, waltzing over to the two of them, still completely naked. “Go ahead, try it on. I know you want to.” “Yes, Ma’am!” cried Dash, not even minding that Dust would have to help her into it. She let Dust unzip the back and pull it onto her. It was a tight fit, but eventually she had squeezed into it. Lightning Dust had to admit that Dash looked pretty good in it, helped by the fact that this was the first outfit she had worn that was actually made for a limbless mare. Her trademark rainbow mane gave the outfit a vibrant look that almost distracted the view from the incredibly obvious bulge around the crotch area. “Uh, we might have to see about that.” Said Spitfire, as the other Wonderbolts came over to stare at it. “I’ll see if we can disguise it somehow.” “Heh, I don’t see the problem” said Dash, smugly. “It’s not like you guys don’t have your own assets on display. Heck, it’s like a Wonderbolt tradition!” “Well, tape it up at least or something. Don’t want any wardrobe malfunctions when we’re in the sky. Ok, everyone get ready and meet in the cafeteria. Rainbow Dash is gonna need her fuel for her first Wonderbolt flight training!” ======================================================================================== Lunch was the first time Lightning and Dash felt something like proper comradery. Maybe it had been the showers-baring all in front of everyone was a great leveler. Or maybe Spitfire had said something to the rest of her team. Either way, the ‘Bolts were now making regular conversation with the two of them. “Hey, I remember you!” Soarin had said to her, as the others were busy discussing their favourite shows. He held a shake in one wing and sucked on it happily before continuing. “You were at the training camp with Rainbow Dash!” “Ah, heh, yeah…” said Lightning Dust, digging her fork into the salad in front of her. “Long time ago now.” “You were really good. Like, really good.” Continued the grey stallion. “I know what happened as well, of course, but…” he stopped, suddenly unsure. Lightning nodded quietly. “Yeah, I know. I screwed up. It’s ok, I’m working on getting that out of my system.” She said, nodding her head at the happy cyan mare revelling in the attention. Soarin looked over, then back to Lightning Dust. “Oooooh.” He said, nodding. “Guess your both helping each other, in a way.” “That’s what Spitfire seems to think.” “She’s a good captain. I’d trust her.” The two of them looked over at Spitfire, who was hovering just outside the circle of chatting Wonderbolts, quietly finishing off her own lunch. The captain looked over at Soarin and Dust, who both immediately averted their eyes. Good captain or not, there was still something intimidating about Spitfire that was hard to get used to… “Ok, everyone, meet me outside on the track.” Announced Spitfire, making her way to the door. “Time to fly!” “Yeah, now that’s what I’m talking about!” said Dash, springing out of the crowd and zooming out of the door. Lightning trailed behind the others as they led her outside. “Think you can keep up with us?” asked Fleetfoot, in her trademark lisp. For the first time today, Lightning felt that competitive edge of hers rise up. She may have gotten better at curbing it, but it was always there, ready to be used. “Hah! More than capable. I’m just as good as Rainbow Dash at flying. Don’t you forget it.” She said, a little hotly. There was a few “oooo’s” from the others, and Fleetfoot just snorted, a glint in her eyes. She turned around in the air, floating backwards as she spoke. “Big talk. Let’s see if you can live up to it. Cause I sure didn’t see a locker with your name on it…” There were more ooooo’s as Lightning found herself taking deep breaths. Don’t rise to the bait she told herself. You’re not that mare anymore. Deciding not to say anything more, she pushed past the floating Bolts and made her own way out. Fleetfoot smirked, only to have a grey wing smack her face. “Hey, what gives?” she said. Soarin glared at her. “She’s doing her best to change. Don’t make it harder, ok?” “Hmph. We’ll see how much she’s changed…” ============================================================================== Spitfire organised the team into two groups doing separate, concurrent flight paths. Dash and Dust would both be on the same team, naturally, in case Rainbow needed to stop at any point. The two groups shot off in different directions-Soarin, Misty Walk, Silver Zoom and Blaze doing in one team, and Rainbow, Spitfire, Lightning and Fleetfoot in the other. “Don’t forget your big talk, caretaker” said Fleetfoot as she whooshed past her. They were in a 2-1-1 formation, where Spitfire led, Fleetfoot and Lightning made up the rearguard, and Dash stayed in the middle. That let Spitfire dictate where they were flying, using her wings to indicate the direction they were going to go in and barking the occasional command for anything more complicated, like loop the loops or barrel rolls. It also protected Dash somewhat-if she felt tired or wanted a break the she had two flies behind her to relieve her. Lightning found herself managing to keep up with the others relatively easy, although she did concede that the others had an agility advantage when it came to doing quick mid-air tricks. Having no limbs meant the others where lighter and had less to concentrate on, whereas Lightning Dust had to be aware of exactly where every part of her was when doing a spin in mid-air in harmony with three other flies. Occasionally she could see Fleetfoot, who was directly ahead of her, turn her head and look at her, as if judging her. Yeah, go on, judge away thought Lightning Dust. In that moment, she wondered how Rainbow was doing, and looked forward. “Feeling ok, Dash?” she said. Dash didn’t respond. Her eyes were focused straight ahead. Ah, she must be concentrating, thought Lighting. No wonder she’s so quiet. She must feel under pressure to perform well, given that it’s her first day. Before she could stop it, Lightning felt her gaze settle on the Rainbow Rear in front of her. Given that she had no legs, and her tail was streaked out behind her rather than covering anything, her butt was on full display with no limbs to hide it with. The skin-tight costume made things even more explicit. Rainbow’s ass was toned, obviously, but the real eye-catched was the two bulbous orbs protruding underneath. “The hell can she fly with those things?!” Lisped Fleetfoot, who had apparently been staring at the same thing. “Have they gotten bigger today or is it just the suit?” Lightning went to respond before sensing that something was wrong. Dash hadn’t reacted to Fleetfoot’s comments. She was really focused on what was in front of her. Lightning looked up and over her charge’s shoulders. All she could see was Spitfire’s butt. Her shapely, incredible butt… Oh, no Before she could stop it, it became incredibly apparent that Rainbow’s sleeping giant was in the process of awakening. Her flying became erratic, veering from side to side, as the underbelly of her uniform started to bulge out, like a giant snake was making its way towards her front. Abandoning formation for now, Dust flied beside Rainbow. “Rainbow, snap out of it! Concentrate!” she said. “I…I can’t! I’ve not really had time to, you know… take care of myself in days!” said Rainbow, eyes still fixated on the derriere in front of her. Lightning made the mistake of looking at it. Up close she had to agree that Spitfire had a magnificent butt-large and solid, with two baseball-sized lumps poking out of the fabric. Rainbow groaned. “See what I mean? Stupid, sexy Spitfir-uuggth!” Lightning looked around and gasped, and at the same time Spitfire turned her head. “What the heck is going on back there? Rainbow Dash, did you call me-what the hay?!” Rainbow Dash was beyond speaking now. Her boner, having made its way along the front of her uniform, had been effectively channeled up past her chest and now made its way out of the only exit available-the mouth hole. A dark blue cockhead popped out at an upwards angle, drooling pre, as Dash could only mutter inaudibly, her mouth muffled entirely by her own pulsing horecock. The other three flies in the team stared at the bizarre sight in front of them, eye boggling nearly out of their goggles. This proved rather unfortunate, as it meant that none of them saw the other team flying up towards them until it was too late. “Look out!” came a voice. Then, chaos. =================================================================================== Spitfire’s office always had a military vibe to it, which is to say that getting hauled into it was always something to be extremely nervous about. The captain had summoned them in after seeing if everyone was alright, and now both Rainbow and Lightning were there, side by side, waiting for the giant luxury office chair to turn around. Lightning felt herself shaking as she waited, and Dash wasn’t much better off. At least she had managed to contain the thing that had landed them here in the first place, for now. When the chair finally turned, Spitfire was sat there, dressed in full officer uniform. A neutral observer who didn’t know better might have said that Spitfire looked somewhat comical, all glowering looks and impressively dressed while dwarved by the chair she was sitting on. But Lightning Dust would have rather swallowed broken glass than dare to laugh. “Spitfire, I’m so, so sorry.” Began Dash, but she was quickly cut off by a look from the fiery-maned mare in front of them. Spitfire sighed deeply, massaging her temples with her wings. “I’ve been captain of the Wonderbolts for a long time now.” She said, her voice more subdued than the two errant mares had been expecting it to be.”I’ve seen a lot. I’ve seen Changelings swarm over Canterlot, the return of Princesses from the moon, Sonic Rainbooms performed by rookies...” she looked over at Rainbow at that last remark, her features softening for a brief moment before immediately hardening again. “What I have never seen before today is an entire flight exercise being ruined because of a mare’s enormous erection.” “I know, I know, I screwed up, and I’m sorry!” said Rainbow Dash again, looking miserable. “It’s just…you don’t know what it’s like. If I don’t…you know-“ “Cum?” said Spitfire, completely deadpan. Rainbow winced at her direct language. “… Yeah. If I don’t cum, I get super pent up. And between the operation and adjusting and everything, well, things got out of control.” “You seemed fine in the shower.” Said Spitfire. Lightning looked at Rainbow Dash, who was trying to splutter out an explanation. “In the shower she felt embarrassed because I had to help her.” said Lightning, thinking it over. “Right?” “…Yeah, probably. Look, this is kind of a private thing, can we just move on and-“ “You nearly took out half of the Wonderbolt squad today. I think that makes it a matter for me to consider, rookie.” Corrected Spitfire, which silenced both of the mares in front of her desk. She then turned her attention to Lightning Dust, who found herself tensing up defensively. “You are her caretaker. I expect you to take care of any physical issues that might cause something like this to happen again. Understand?” “Of course.” Said Lightning Dust, nodding. Then she paused. “Wait, what? You mean-“ “I don’t care how you do it, just do it. If it happens again there’s gonna be consequences. Dismissed.” “But-“ Spitfire span her chair back round again, signalling that the meeting was done with. Now it was Lightning Dust spluttering wordlessly, her brain trying to understand exactly what was expected of her now. She looked at Dash, who was staring at her wide eyed, a blush forming beneath her blue fur. Oh dear. This was going to be an awkward night… When they finally got home, Lightning felt as if she had been away forever. All she wanted to do right now was collapse onto a soft bed and sleep the day away. And to think it had been going so well. She made her way to the bedroom and fell face first onto it, closing her eyes and relaxing. Of course, this didn’t last long. “Lightning Dust? You OK?” called Rainbow, eventually joining her in the room. She had changed back into her civvies after the meeting with Spitfire, and had spent most of the flight home lost in whatever her own thoughts were. Lightning had been much the same. There was a high chance they had both been thinking about the same thing, but neither had wanted to address the subject, at least not until they were home. “Mff mffff.” “Uh, come again?” “I said I’m fine.” Said Lightning Dust, turning herself around. Rainbow hovered by the doorway anxiously. “Uh…ok. Well, I’m actually kinda hungry, was gonna ask if you could maybe whip me up a-“ “Do you want me to jack you off?” asked Lightning, bluntly. Rainbow flinched again, before flying over to the bed and landing on it, sitting up and facing Lightning. This had the probably unintended side-effect of putting her crotch right next to the turquoise mare, who nevertheless made no effort to move, thinking it would send a negative message. “Look, I think Spitfire was way outta line to say that kinda stuff.” Said Rainbow, looking down at the prone caretaker. “I’d never force you to do anything weird.” “I know.” Said Lightning Dust. “But you’ve not answered the question. Do you want me to jack you off?” “I…hey what is this?” “Just establishing the ground rules. You’ve been Little Miss Flirty up until now, and all of a sudden your all shy?” This caused Rainbow to stammer slightly, before composing herself. “I was just joking those other times. You kind of have to get a sense of humour about it when you have to take this thing outside.” She said, wiggling her pelvis as she spoke. “I can’t hide it, so I act the clown about it, ya know? Makes people feel more comfortable. At least I think it did.” She stopped, displaying an unusual amount of introspection. “It must be hard.” Said Lightning Dust. “Well, not right now, but later on…” “Rainbow, we’re being serious right now!” “Heh, sorry, couldn’t resist” snorted the amputee pegasus. “I mean, sometimes, I guess…hey, you remember Twilight, right?” “Princess Twilight?” “Well she wasn’t a princess when you knew her, but yeah. Well, since ascending she’s kinda had a growth spurt. If you know what I mean.” Lightning cast her mind back to when Rainbow’s friends were there-when she put them all in danger. She did remember a certain purple unicorn that day. She remembered certain parts of her anatomy as well. “She was already massive!” said Lightning, sitting up suddenly. “So you’re saying that she’s even bigger now?” “Oh yeah. She even puts me in the shade, and I don’t say that lightly.” Smiled Rainbow, chuckling. “I mean if I was a princess I’d be even bigger, obviously. She has an unfair advantage. Actually I think I’ll get her measurements again, cause I think-“ Rainbow was interrupted by a pair of fingers clicking in her face. “Dash, focus.” “Oh, sorry. Heh. ANYWAY,point is, she has it way worse than me now, but she never complains about it. She made it seem like no big deal, and she has to go and do important princess stuff on top of everything. So I don’t make a big deal of it.” “Haha. Big.” “Now who’s the one not focusing!” pouted Dash. “Man I got really deep there as well, I hope you remember all that.” “I certainly wasn’t expecting that from you. No offense.” Sai d Lightning. They both had a laugh, the awkward air from before dissipating slightly, before Lightning took a deep breath. “I want to be your caretaker. This isn’t slave labor, you know. And you need to be in tip-top shape. So if you want me to… you know, help you out, then I will.” Dash looked up at Lightning, and there was a tell-tale sign of movement from under her shorts as she thought about that. “If you’re really, really, really sure about it, then… yeah, that’d be awesome.” “Well, I could maybe lend a hand for tonight. Don’t expect the good stuff or anything.” Said Lightning. “I don’t think I could even fit that thing inside my mouth-“ As she spoke, the thought of her caretaker trying to wrap her lips around her cock was obviously getting to Rainbow. Her growing member started to shoot out of her shorts, with Rainbow simply falling backwards and letting it happen. “Ok, remember, this doesn’t mean we’re like girlfriends now or anything.” Said Lightning, as she tugged Rainbow’s shorts free to free Rainbow’s overfilled testicles. “Ok, sure, just hurry up cause I am dying about now.” Squeeked the limbless mare. Lightning approached the rising mass-even kneeling on the bed only kept her about the same height as it. She gingerly stroked it with her hand, which on its own summoned up a glob of pre, which dribbled down the side of the dark shaft. It was incredibly warm to the touch, as well as smooth. The golden-maned mare was content to stroke her hand gently up and down for a while, as Dash writhed. “I forgot how good hands were for this…” panted Dash, eyes closed. Lightning felt her hand getting wet with the stream coming out of the tip. “This isn’t gonna get super messy, is it?” she asked. “No, no, just hurry up already!” was Dash’s reply. Lightning decided to just get it over with. She started to work the shaft in earnest now, gripping the side of it as best she could with one hand and going fast. The flat head of her horsecock swayed backwards and forth, coming perilously close to touching Lightning’s face. She could smell the sweat and musk from it for the first time. Or perhaps this was just the first time she had paid attention to it. Either way, it was a pungent odour that filled her mind with all sorts of naughty thoughts. She couldn’t help but give the head a swift little lick the next time it came within reach. This got Dash very worked up-it turns out that while Dash was not the most articulate or wordy mare in bed, she was nevertheless very vocal, gasping and moaning at all times to indicate her pleasure. Lightning could tell that she was getting close, but decided to speed things up further and satisfy her own curiosity about something at the same time. With her spare hand, Lightning reach down and fondled Rainbow’s balls, scooping a hand under one of the heavy orbs and feeling the sheer weight of it. The quad in bed shuddered loudly, and almost at once Lightning could practically hear the seed sloshing around inside there. With great care, she gave the testicle a squeeze, still working her hand up and down the side of the cock. “Oooooh!” There was a rumbling sound that occurred just when Lightning leaned her head in for another lick. And then Lightning’s world went white. And warm. And very sticky. She put her arms up but it was useless, frankly, and only made more mess. It went on for what seemed like an eternity, Rainbow hollering away all the while, before finally, mercifully, the storm subsided. “Hah…hah…phew! That felt…amazing.” Sighed Rainbow, happily. She looked up and seen the formerly turquoise mare kneeling in front of her, who was now painted white. There wasn’t an inch of her head or upper body that wasn’t covered in cum. She wiped her eyes clean and crossed her arms, staring at the drained but satisfied limbless little mare on the bed. Rainbow laughed nervously as her member deflated and collapsed messily against her stomach. “So, when I said it was’t messy… I might have lied.” “You don’t say.”
Chapter 3: ReunionsThe two pegasi flying through the sky were nervous, but for rather different reasons. The first half of their journey had went past in mostly silence, Lightning Dust with her arms wrapped around Rainbow’s torso as she flew through the late afternoon clouds. Eventually, Rainbow took it upon herself to break the awkward silence that had grown. “Uh… look, sorry for not telling you until now.” She said. Rainbow was wearing an old black t-shirt, empty sleeves blowing behind her in the wind. She had also found a pair of brown cargo pants that had been duly converted into shorts. Lightning was wearing a lightweight, ice-blue hoodie over a white vest top, which she wore along with jeans and trainers. It was a casual look for what was, on paper, a casual event. The weather was scheduled to be bright and sunny , making it ideal for flying. You didn’t need to be an expert on body language to see how tense both of them were, and Rainbow was honest enough to admit that part of that tension was a result of her own failure to communicate. “This is going to suck.” Said Lightning, scowling with her face straight forward, focusing on her journey. “Do you have to do this now?” “Yeah! Well, I mean, I’ve had this planned since I knew I was getting accepted.” Admitted Dash. “It’s been days since I’ve seen them, they’ll be dying to see me, I bet.” “Maybe you, but they sure as hell won’t be dying to see me” muttered Dust. When Dash had told her that morning that Spitfire had given her leave to visit her friends in Ponyville, Lightning had felt the blood freeze in her veins. She had of course anticipated seeing them again, but this soon? When she had just been settling into something resembling a routine? It had shocked her like a bolt of lightning. Those negative feelings she had been grappling with ever since that day back at Wonderbolt camp had suddenly re-emerged, and it had taken all of her willpower to keep them hidden under the surface. But as Ponyville came into view, Lightning wondered if this would turn out to be a blessing in disguise. Putting off seeing Rainbow’s friends would only increase her underlying anxiety. She had always believed in facing her fears-it was what the brave and the bold did, after all, and Lightning was a brave mare. It was part of why she volunteered for this whole thing in the first place. And if Rainbow was apparently willing to forgive her and move on, then her friends might feel the same way. Right? “Uh, staring a little of course there, Lightning” “Oh, sorry. Kinda zoned out there.” Said the turquoise pegaus, correcting herself so she was lined up with Ponyville again. Dash chuckled nervously. “Don’t be so tense. My friends are real good at forgiving.” She said. “Like, really good at it. It’s one of Twilight’s kinda…things, I guess. It’s rubbed off on all of us. Hehe. Rubbed off…” Lightning felt her charge tense up slightly. She sighed. “Urgh, really?” “Sorry, sorry!” said Rainbow, as she felt her cargo shorts tighten considerably around the crotch area. “This is what happens when you take a day off from…you know, taking care of that kind of thing!” “I didn’t know we’d be going to see your friends! Today was meant to be my day off too!” protested Lightning Dust. Every night for the past week she had been on hand to take care of Dash’s particular needs, which meant jacking her off in a bathtub so her spunk didn’t coat the bedroom walls again. She had taken great pains to tell Dash how much she disliked doing it, and how good it was to be able to just go straight to bed without getting two sore wrists. “Well I hope you’ve learned an important lesson.” Replied Dash. “Carers don’t get days off. Especially when you’re caring for the most awesome pegasus in Equestria. I’m a full time occupation, baby.” “Yeah, yeah. Please just keep it under control when we’re in public, ok?” said Dust. They descended rapidly, and Dust let go of the amputee pony in her arms so that she could make her way into town unassisted. “Now where are we meeting your friends again?” “Twilight said they’d be waiting outside the castle for us….oh, there they are!”There was indeed a group of about five ponies waiting outside the castle steps. Lightning vaguely remembered most of them, although her memories of them mostly consisted of them falling through the sky screaming their lungs out as they hurtled towards the ground. It was more that she remembered than things like faces or cutie marks. One of them, though… “Come on, slowpoke, come say hi!” said Dash, before racing down to join her friends. To a mare they crowded round her and there was soon a heart-warming group hug, with Rainbow using her wings to do her share of the hugging with. Lightning Dust was content to land a respectful distance away and watch the group talk. There was Applejack she was sure-she remembered the hat-and that was Flutteshy, the other pegasus of the group. The unicorn was…Rarity, she think she heard Dash say her name as the two smiled warmly at each other, and the pink was obviously Pinkie Pie, jumping up and around the circle of mares excitedly. That left the last one there, who stood out for a variety of reasons. She was an alicorn, obviously, but the most obvious thing setting her apart was her height; Lightning Dust estimated that she was around seven feet tall. It was colossal for a normal pony, but Twilight Sparkle was known as the smallest of the Princesses of Equestria. Lightning reeled at the thought of how big the other Princesses must be. She had heard of it, sure, but to see it in person was something else. You couldn’t appreciate how massive she was until you saw her in person. And speaking of massive, there were her boobs. Right there, straining preposterously against the purple fabric of her shirt, nipples the size of her fist clearly poking out. Clearly, and understandably, the good Princesses had not bothered with a bra. She must have back muscles made of iron. They were bigger than her own head, for Celestia’s sake. They were probably bigger than two of her heads! And not in a fake, plastic way like Lightning had seen a lot of in places like Manehattan and Los Pegasus. They just looked like normal breasts, with the usual sense of natural weight and curve, but scaled up by about 3 of 4 times. And then there was what was going on in the front of her shorts, which was obvious even as she stood in amongst all of her other friends. If Twilight’s shirt was engaged in a constant struggle, then her shorts were in the middle of a frankly heroic battle against whatever was lurking underneath the black fabric, and to Lightning’s eyes it seemed doomed to failure. Lightning had remembered her having something of an obvious bulge from last time, but this wasn’t just “obvious”, it was screaming in your face: Look at my massive cock and balls, look how big they are. It was hard to get an exact measurement, but Dust estimated that she was probably about twice as big as Rainbow, who was herself already ridiculously large. Dust found herself wondering what it looked like free from all those clothes, uncoiling and springing to its full size… “Uh, hello? Earth to Lightning?” Dust shook her head and felt herself blushing as she realised that she had been caught drifting off-she just hoped no one had guessed what she had been thinking about. “Uh, sorry, hehe. Er…hi!” she said, waving in the general direction of Rainbow’s friends and trying to maintain eye contact with everyone. If there was one upside to this new distraction, it was that her mind had been briefly taken off of the anxiety of meeting the ponies she assumed hated her. “Nice to meet you all. Uh, again.” Well, briefly was the right word alright. The group stared at her, and the next few seconds worth of pressure weighed down on the disgraced wannabee Wonderbolt like she was at the bottom of an endless ocean. And then, suddenly, an act of mercy. “Lightning Dust! We heard you were back!” said Twilight. Lightning looked up, her neck straining slightly as she willed her eyes to stay up and not focus on the two mega beachballs that were right at her eye level. The Princess was smiling down at her, her face full of what seemed like genuine warmth. “You did?” asked Lightning “Yup! I got a letter from Spitfire. She thought we should all know before hand, after what happened last time.” Yup, there it was, the first mention of their last encounter. Lightning immediately grimaced and held her hands up. “OK, OK, I need to get this out of the way first: I waaay fucked up that time, and I’m really, really sorry.” She said, rushing her words as she got them out of her head and into the open. “I mean it, not just saying that, I know you all t-think I’m just saying that, but really-“ “Oh, darling, really. It was a long time ago.” Said Rarity, coming over and putting a gentle hand on the rambling pegasi’s shoulder. As if taking that as a signal, the rest of the group came round, making similar gestures. “We all make mistakes.” Said Fluttershy in her half-whisper of a voice. “And we all almost kill our friends sometimes!” said Pinkie. Everyone stared at her hard. “Pinkie, that’s not in the spirit of things at all.” Tutted Rarity, but for some reason the bluntness of it made Lightning laugh. She had almost killed them, after all, and there was one of her almost-victims make a joke about it. And then smile to her face, with all sincerity. It made Lightning feel relieved, and a weight she hadn’t even known she had been carrying lifted off of her tired shoulders. “Thanks, everyone” she said quietly, and there was yet another group hug. “I’m glad we can put that behind us.” As she was squeezed further into the hug, Lightning became aware that something very purple and very squishy was pressing into her face. She let it happen. Hey, she was due something nice for a change. ================================================================================ “Here we are! I love this place!” Lightning observed the restaurant that Twilight was taking them for lunch at. Or rather, “restaurant.” It looked suspiciously like a fast food joint on the outside. It looked even more like on the inside, and certainly smelled like it. The aroma of fried food permeated the air. Lightning was not a fan of junk food, and prided herself on her healthy diet. But she wasn’t going to complain when she had just been graciously accepted as part of the group, at least for today. So she pushed her reservations down for now as she wondered if they did a good salad here. “Oh, Princess Twilight! Hello!” said a member of staff inside (Lightning didn’t know if the term “waiter” was really appropriate here). “We have your usual booth ready for you.” “Thanks!” replied Twilight, who looked visibly happier now that she was being led to her own supersized stall, which had been placed in the back of the restaurant. One side of it was normally proportioned, and was big enough for maybe four ponies to squeeze into. The other was spaced out to fit a mare of Twilight’s proportions, with a bigger seating area and a very healthy gap between it and the table, which was also bigger than the other stalls. As she was studying the stall, Lightning realised that the rest of Twilight’s friends had squeezed into the normal sized stall, leaving Twilight, Rainbow and herself standing outside. Or floating, in Rainbow’s case. “Looks like you’re both with me!” said Twilight cheerfully. “Well that makes sense to me.” Said Applejack, sitting on the far corner. “Rainbow hardly takes up any room these days, anyway.” “Yup! I’m the new slim lined model!” said Dash, happily flying in. “Come on in, Lightning!” The pegasus easily slid into the spacious booth until she was sitting next to Dash, and soon after Twilight squeezed herself inside, parking herself next to the suddenly rather claustrophobic feeling Lightning. She had produced 6 menus from somewhere and distributed them to the group with her magic. “Don’t you need a menu?” asked Lightning. “Oh I know what I’m getting already. You girls go ahead and take your time picking though!” she said. Studying her menu, Dust couldn’t help but notice that the entire left side of it was covered in shade from Twilight. Luckily it wasn’t exactly a menu laden with choice-90% of it was some sort of burger variation, with a few “healthy” options thrown in at the end. “Man, it’s been a while since Twilight took me here last.” Said Rainbow, studying the menu. Dust couldn’t help but tut, which Dash reacted to almost instantly. “Hey it’s a good carb dump, ok? I need the energy.” “Plus it tastes amazing!” said Pinkie. “Ooo, they’re doing a double BBQ sauce! I know what I want!” Everyone soon picked a favourite, although Rarity took noticeably longer to decide than her friends did. “Jeez, Rarity, it’s got like 8 options, just pick one!” complained Rainbow, who was currently leaning back on her seat. “This isn’t my usual sort of, ahem, dining experience” said Rairty, who had produced a pair of half spectacles as she studied the menu. “I think I’m fine with a simple salad.” “Yeah, me too.” Chimed in Lightning, earning a look of appreciation from Rarity. “Booooring.” Looking over at her charge, Lightning observed that Rainbow was leaning back n a way that, possibly inadvertently, put her bulging crotch on full display for those in the front. No one seemed to mind though-they were probably used to Rainbow, and compared to Twilight it was probably barely noticeable anyway. For her part, Twilight’s package was mostly hidden underneath the table. It was weird to think that it was just lurking nearby though, like a shark under the waves. On occasion Lightning would poke her knee over and feel it brush against something very warm and thick-feeling. She would immediately retreat again, not wanting her new friend to notice anything. Once the orders were places, the questions started to fly thick and fast for Rainbow Dash, as everyone was very interested in hearing how she was coping with her new life. “Have you gotten used to having no arms and legs yet? It must be so strange for you.” Asked Fluttershy, who was sitting in between Applejack and Pinkie Pie. “Well, I don’t usually miss them if that’s what you mean.” Replied Rainbow. “Sure there’s little stuff I’m still not 100% awesome at right now, but hey, that’s what Lightning Dust is for, right?” “What she means is she needs someone to spoon-feed her like a baby.” “Hey, what? No! No that’s not what I mean!” The other girls laughed at the image anyway, even as Dash protested for the sake of her dignity. “Is that the only thing she needs help with?” asked a giggling Twilight. “It must be really hard to adapt to, no matter how much it might help her flying.” “Oh, just the usual things. Cooking as I’ve said, washing, all the kinda hygiene stuff.” This was enough to satisfy everyone, which was just as well, because Lightning wasn’t sure she wanted to add “jerking her off” to that list. “And do you notice a difference when you’re doing yer Wonderbolt stuff?” asked AJ, who was resting her hat in her lap at the moment. Rainbow just scoffed. “Well, duh! We’d all be pretty big idiots if we were just cutting off our limbs and stuff for no good reason.” She said, her wings spreading out behind her as she spoke. “Trust me, it feels so much more natural this way. Like I said, I don’t miss those old tubes of meat I had before. They were just getting in the way.” “Speaking of meat, I think I see our order coming!” said Pinkie, excitedly. “They sure know how to make them quick, here, huh?” “I told you it was good here!” said Twilight, her face lightning up at the sight of the oncoming food. Lightning felt a wing tip tap her shoulder, and she looked down to her side to see Rainbow Dash with her wing outstretched. “Yeah, you might wanna lean back a little.” She said. “How come?” “Well, you’ll see. Twilight’s kind of a big eater.” Indeed, it became incredibly obvious almost immediately that Twilight was a big fan of the burgers here. For a start she got handed an entire platter of steaming hot patties, and unless Lightning was hearing things, it was referred to as “the usual”. Conversation became somewhat strained as they ate their meals, and part of the reason was because of the frankly obscene amount of food the giant alicorn was tucking into right now. She was pretty much polishing off each one in about two bites, chewing loudly and with obvious happiness. It made Lightning really appreciate the quiet dignity of a salad. Looking around to gauge everyone’s reaction, she made eye contact with Applejack, who just chuckled. “Sure is something, ain’t it.” Said the earth pony, who had almost finished her own meal. Lightning was trying not to betray the sense of vague horror she was feeling over sitting next to such an enthusiastic eater, but she clearly must have failed. “Oh, I, er-“ “Hah, don’t worry, we ain’t offended if you’re a little put out. We were all the same the first time she took us here.” “Especially after her ascension.” Added Fluttershy, who was eating a very small toasted sandwich, one nibble at a time. “Her appetite sort of went up by about, oh, three or four times her previous level.” “Not that she had a low level to begin with.” Said Dash. Twilight briefly paused in her eating to glare at her friends, but her mouth was far too busy to offer any written retort, and she soon resumed her task. For the first time in what felt like forever, Lightning felt as though she was part of a genuine group of friends, engaging in banter and enjoying a meal together. It was a part of her social life she had been missing for…well, since she was a little filly, really. She really had changed, she thought to herself, and it had been a change for the better. ================================================================================================= After the meal, the group had made a quick stop by Pinkie Pie’s place to get some more goodies-it turns out that the pink earth mare lived in a bakery, and knew a thing or two about the subject as well, so she had went and procured some muffins and other sweet goods for the rest of the evening. After that they had all walked back to the castle. Ponyville during the evening was the sort of quiet little town that Lightning Dust would have balked at during her younger years. Right now it seemed like a pretty cosy place to live. She could see why Dash liked it so much. “You know, your castle is pretty and all, but it seems so…different from everything else.” Commented Lightning Dust, as the group approached the towering structure. “Well, yeah. It just sort of…sprung up after Tirek got beat.” Said Rainbow, floating lazily behind the rest of the group. “If it looks different, it’s cause it is.” “Didn’t you know that already, darling?” asked Rarity, looking genuinely surprised. “I thought it was common knowledge.” “Yeah, ah think most folks kinda remembered all that hullabaloo.” Agreed Applejack. Lightning shrugged. “I knew that Twilight was a Princess now and that she had beat up a monster and got a castle. That was it, really. Guess I kind of lost track of the news. Sorry.” She sensed a few stares as she told them this, but it was the truth. At any rate, the others didn’t press her any further, perhaps sensing that the events in between today and their last encounter were not currently up for discussion. The doors, which were large enough to easily accommodate Twilight, opened to reveal a small, scaly figure, wearing a long sleeved green and purple shirt that matched his scales over comfy-looking pants. Rainbow immediately flew to the front of the group. “Hey, Spike! Look at me! A full-fledged Wonderbolt!” she said, spinning in the air before suddenly halting and bringing a wing to her mouth. “Urp,shouldn’t have done that so soon after eating…” Lightning came forward and grabbed hold of the dizzy amputee as Spike came forward to greet everyone. “Wow, Rainbow Dash, you really do look like a Wonderbolt now!” he said, which at least put a smile back on the pegasi’s face. He then looked up at Lightning and his face, which had been friendly and smiling, immediately snapped into a suspicious stare. “Oh. Hello.” “Spike, be nice!” said Twilight, coming up the steps and crouching down next to the little dragon. “Lightning Dust is taking good care of Dash these days. She’s already apologised for what happened, right Lightning?” “It’s true. I’m trying to be a better pony now.” The turquoise mare nodded solemnly, unconsciously crossing and then uncrossing her arms. “Trying, anyway. “ “Yeah she’s cool now, Spike.” Chipped in Rainbow. “Give her a chance.” Spike tapped his foot as he weighed up the pony carrying Rainbow in her arms. “Well…alright, if the others think you’ve changed, sure. Sorry for being kinda hard.” He stuck out a hand, and given that her arms were currently full, Lightning met the offered claw with one of her wings. They shook, and that was the matter settled. Everyone went inside, the giant doors shutting behind them. Spike led the girls through twisting, crystalline corridors, passing what seemed like dozens of doors until eventually, they found themselves in a living room of sorts. There were a couple of sofas and one extra-large chair sitting in and around a cosy fireplace, with rugs and other fabrics adding a touch of comfort to the otherwise cold crystal of the castle interior. Leaving the chair for it’s obviously intended user, who was still standing at the moment, the other girls all settled into the sofas and relaxed. Spike offered to get drinks for them all, an offer that was duly accepted, and he trundled off to fetch them from the kitchen. “Oh he’s such a gentlecolt.” Said Rarity, her skinny body sinking into the soft material of the sofa. “Now, I’ve been waiting all day to get a bit of privacy, because I have some particularly juicy gossip to share with you all. I was in the spa for an extra little treat the other day, and-“ “Oooh, is this about Lyra and Bon-Bon! I think I’ve heard this!” interrupted Pinkie Pie, who was currently distributing cakes among the girls on her sofa. Lightning was sitting next to Rainbow, who was herself in the middle of Lightning and Rarity. The alabaster unicorn snorted at the mention of the names Pinkie had offered. “Oh, dear, that’s yesterday’s news, and can I just say that Bon-Bon really need to get a move on and just ask her already, it’s getting ridiculous.” “She hasn’t even ask her yet?!” said Applejack, sitting up suddenly. “I know, right? Anyway…” There was a flash of purple light, and then Twilight finally sat down, having been doing something out of view. At the same time, Spike came back into the room with a tray of cold drinks, which he began handing out to everyone present. Lightning, who had been resting a head in one hand as she let the gossip sail straight other her head, took a glass from the dragon and thanked him, and she took a sip. Just as Rarity was getting to the juicy part of her story, Lightning looked over at the alicorn sitting over on the extra-large armchair. She was completely naked. “…But then I asked if she’d seen anything, ahem, exotic, and you know what she said? She said-“ The story was interrupted somewhat by Lightning Dust spraying her orange juice out of her mouth. Everyone jumped slightly in their chairs and suddenly they were all staring at her. “Is…everything the matter, Lightning Dust?” “Yeah, what the hay?” asked Rainbow. In response, and while she was wiping up stray juice from her chin, Lightning pointed at the reclining purple princess in front of her, who was leaning forward with a concerned look. Twilight realised what the pegasus was pointing at, and smacked her forehead. “Oh, sorry, I forgot to ask if this was ok.” She said, and everyone else immediately realised the issue, reacting with a sort of genial amusement. “Clothes are kind of, er…restrictive to me, so I like to go without them when I’m in private.” She giggled, scratching the back of her head. “Sorry, I should have told you. I can go put on a gown if you’re-“ “NO.” said Lightning, before recovering her composure. “I mean, no, that’s fine. I was just kinda shocked. When did you even...” She remembered something. “Did you teleport your clothes off?” “Hehe, yup!” “She does that a lot.” Came Spike’s voice. He was now holding the alicorn’s folded up shirt and shorts, which was an awful lot of material for him to carry. “I’ll, uh, go put this on wash then.” He stumbled out of the door with the clothes. Seeing the disturbance was now dealt with, Rarity returned to her story. “Now, as I was saying…” As she spoke, Lightning took the opportunity to study Twilight’s form. She was pretty much sitting spread-legged with her back sunk into the back of the chair, her arms hanging off the side, looking like she was incredibly relaxed and comfortable. Her breasts covered most of her torso, jiggling whenever she leaned forward to offer an opinion on what the others were saying. Two giant, dark-purple nipples protruded from each breast, with little dents in them. Between her legs, her balls hung loosely, a giant purple sack with two heavy-looking orbs that were down around her knee area. Each one was probably about the size of a normal mare’s head. It was probably why Twilight had to sit with her legs spread-her nuts simply took up too much space when they were all out in the open like this. Even from across on the sofa, Lightning could smell a faint yet inescapable musky scent emanating from them, and she had to bite her lip to stop herself from reacting too obviously to it. And trailing down past her testicles, and her knees for that matter, was a positively python-esque purple horsecock, as thick as her already large arm and reaching pretty much to her ankles even in its current flaccid state, half wrapped around the bottom of Twilight’s left leg. Twilight would occasionally lift her foot up and down, moving the mass of meat with it, and Lightning could not help but wonder how much it weight, how heavy and solid it must feel. Would it be weird to ask? Or to even get a hand-on lesson- Oh no, everyone had caught here staring again, hadn’t they. “Um…” Lightning couldn’t even think of a good excuse, and tried to melt into the sofa as a form of self-defence. Too her (pleasant) surprise, most of the others seemed to find this more amusing than anything else “Heh, what’s the matter?” said Applejack, leaning forward and resting her elbows on her knees. “Never seen a naked alicorn princess before?” “I mean, um,most haven’t…” muttered Fluttershy. “I mean. They haven’t seen a…princess…naked…” She trailed off, pushing her index fingers together and looked away. Seems she was the only one who found it a little odd, though, as the rest joined in on mocking Lighting for a bit. Eventually Twilight, intervened. “Oh it’s fine, I don’t blame her. I know alicorn biology is kind of weird.” She said. “Trust me, I spent a LOT of time getting used to it when I ascended.” “Heh, remember the first night?” said Rainbow from her spot on the couch. She struggled to sit up, and eventually Lightning picked her up under her wings and set he fully upright again. “So Twilight disappeared in a flash of light, we’re all freaking out, assuming the worst, right?” Everyone nods, some looking rather sombre at the memory. “It was an awful few minutes, let me tell you that.” Said Rarity, nodding along with everyone. Twilight laughed, looking sheepish. “Haha, sorry for making you all worry! I didn’t exactly get advanced warning.” “Anyway” continued Rainbow, floating up now in the middle of everyone, “Suddenly there’s another flash of light, and boom! There’s Twilight! Only now she’s like a foot taller, and buck naked.” “Naked? Really?” asked Lightning. “Have you always been such a nudist?” This made everyone laugh, to Dust’s immense satisfaction. “My clothes didn’t really survive the process. Celestia said it was a consequence of the magic used to transform my body. Same thing happened to Cadance, although apparently this was way funnier.” “You’re just lucky it was late. Imagine if it had been in front of everypony.” Said Fluttershy. Twilight just shrugged. “It’s not like they’ve not seen me out and about with my stuff all bulging out anyway.” At this point her horn lit up, and her cock was suddenly pulled up into the air, as if to demonstrate just how big it was-given that she was sitting down, it went a few way above her own head. She did this casually, with no hint of a blush or any other betrayal of embarrassment. “Alicorns get used to people staring very quickly. I was…well, big, before I ascended anyway, so I was mostly used to it anyway, albeit to a smaller degree. We are who we are, you know?” “Yeah, exactly!” said Rainbow, still hovering in front of everyone. “People stare at me all the time. Especially now that I’m a Wonderbolt.” She shimmied in mid-air, her truncated shoulders and hips wiggling to emphasis exactly what she meant. “But I’ve nothing to be ashamed about, you know! Lightning, come help me illustrate my point!” “Dash I’m not getting your cock out too. This isn’t that sort of party.” Everyone laughed, although Lightning thought Rainbow was being at least a little sincere in her question. The sky-blue pegasus settled back down on the sofa next to Dash as Twilight let her cock fall back down to its resting position, the flat head swinging in front of her ankles like a fleshy pendulum before coming to a stop. “But hey, enough about me.” Said Twilight, as the rest of her friends settled back down and took sips of their respective drinks. “Ooh, I know, let’s talk about-“ “So is your pussy big too?” There was at least two spit takes this time; it was hard to tell exactly. “Sorry, sorry!” said Lightning, blushing. “I could have phrased that better, I just kinda blurted it out…” Rainbow Dash, for her part, was practically rolling on the sofa with laughter, tears coming out of her eyes. “Hahahaha! Oh man, that’s classic.” She managed, wiping her eye with a wing. Twilight looked a little taken aback, a brow raised in polite confusion, so Lightning elaborated. “It’s just, well, I can kinda see everything else, cause they’re all so big, but I haven’t seen that yet, and I was wondering if the size thing was the same for your…ladyparts.” She said, starting to realise how weird her question must sound now. “Sorry, just while we were on the subject!” After a slight pause, Twilight shrugged again, and her horn lit up once more. Still seated and spread legged, her member was once again hoisted up, and this time she made sure to move her balls up along with it. Leaning her head slightly downwards and to an angle,Lightning caught site of delicate, slightly dark folds nestled between her legs, with a hint of pink. They looked pretty much normal. Out of the corner of her eye, Lightning noticed that the rest of the group were similiarly leaning forward. Curiosity was a powerful thing, after all. “So it’s just the same?” asked Lightning. “Well…aesthetically, yes, there’s no major difference, but remember, alicorn genitals are designed with other alicorns in mind. Which means they’re designed to fully support their male equivalents.” Everyone’s eyes were briefly drawn upwards at the word “male”, taking in the sheer size of said male equivalent. “So in that regard, yes, it is bigger.” There was a brief silence, and judging by some of the looks on their faces-in particular, Fluttershy turning a very obvious shade of red- Lightning was convinced that everyone was thinking the exact same thing. She decided to take the bullet and give voice to that question. “So…have you tried that out?” she asked. Twilight went to answer it, then stopped, and for the first time she now looked embarrassed. More tellingly, her cock gave a twitch and seemed to harden somewhat. Her horn stopped glowing and her junk fell back in the way of her…well, her other junk. “Hahaha ok time for Pinkie to talk about something funny!” she said rapidly, levitating Pinkie into the middle of the room. “Go on Pinkie, do your thing!” “Oooh, I love doing my thing!” The rest of the night passed by without any other real incidents. Which was no complaint-Rainbow’s friends had turned out to be funny and charming and warm, and like in the burger place, the simple act of being in their company gave Lightning a feeling she had not felt in years. Still, it couldn’t be denied that when Dash and Dust finally made it home after saying their goodbyes, and when she looked back on that day in the comfort of her bed, there were certain images that stayed with Lightning more than others…
Chapter 4: Health and Family“Achoo!” Oh, there was a sound that had gotten real old, real fast. Sighing, Lightning Dust pulled out yet another handkerchief and wiped Rainbow Dash’s nose for her. “Thnk ‘ou” said the pegasus, her voice muffled by both the handkerchief and her own blocked nostrils. She was tucked into bed, wrapped up so tightly she was pretty much just a head sticking out of a bundle of cloth. Sniffling, Dash tried to sit up, but Dust just picked her up and adjusted her so that the limbless pony was sitting upright against her pillows. “This sucks.” Said Rainbow. “Yeah. It kinda does.” Agreed Dust. “Stuck indoors looking after your sickly butt is not my idea of an exciting weekend.” “Could be worse-Achoo!” “Yeah, that’s fair I suppose.” Dust, who was sitting on the side of the bed, leaned forward again and dabbed the pegasi’s nose once more, throwing away the used items into a conveniently placed bin to her side. It had been a few days ago that Dash had first started coming down with something. She had tried to get through Wonderbolt training anyway, but once it had been brought to her attention, Captain Spitfire immediately put her on sick leave, citing the risk of it infection. Dash had been devastated at the idea of being stuck at home, but Spitfire’s word was final. “Classic rookie mistake.” She had said to the both of them, as Dust was getting her sickly charge changed out of her gear. “First time you get injured, or get sick or whatever, you always try to power through it. Some want to show how tough they are, some are just scared of losing their spot. But they always pay for it.” Lightning Dust could tell that Spitfire was right, and that it was the best thing to do. But it did mean condemning her to…well.. “Achoo!” “Hey, you want me to make another cup of tea or something?” asked Dust. Rainbow made a face. “I’d prefer coffee.” “Hey, Fluttershy made this especially for you. It’s good for you!” “It tastes grody.” Insisted Rainbow, turning her head and pouting. “I’d rather still be sick than drink that stuff.” “You’re getting more tea and you’ll thank me, miss.” Said Dust, standing up and crossing her arms. “Imagine that poor mares face when I tell her what you said about her extremely healthy tea?” Dash’s features softened slightly. She said nothing, but that was good enough as far as agreement went. Dust went off downstairs, happy just to have something to do. As she made up the tea, Dust thought about Fluttershy and the rest of Dash’s Ponyville friends. It had been two or three weeks since that day, which still resonated happily in her memory. Dash had insisted on going into town nearly every day since then, save for the odd time when her job required her to be training or preparing for a show. While Lightning still considered herself an outsider in their group, she had grown a little closer to each of them. She went wherever Dash went, whether that was hanging out with Pinkie, visiting Fluttershy’s cottage, talking her day over with Twilight… Dust bit her lip. Seeing Twilight always made her feel a little weird. The way she could just hang out with everyone, like she was just another one of them, even with just a cursory glance in her direction made it obvious that the purple alicorn was anything but normal. No one in town seemed to blink an eye as she squeezed her massive frame through doors, her sweater bulging as it tried to contain her beanbag-sized boobs. Dust wondered if the day would come when she got used to it, too… After pouring the hot water in and letting the golden tea brew, Dust carried the cup back upstairs and leaned in close to the miserable looking Rainbow Dash. “Ok, chin up, you don’t want this spilling on to you.” Instructed Dust, slowly bringing the steaming mug up to Rainbow’s face and letting her take a tiny sip. “Blergh.” “Oh stop moaning you big baby, you.” Smiled the turquoise pegasus, keeping the mug in place until Dash had drank some more before placing it on a nearby surface. Dash immediately started fidgeting around, wings furling and unfurling. There was one part of her that wasn’t moving as much as usual, though. Dust had noticed that, while Rainbow was usually pretty shameless about her marecock, she had barely bothered with it since getting sick. Lightning assumed that she just didn’t have the energy for that kind of thing right now. Dash hadn’t even asked for any “tension relief” in a few days. Just when Dust had started to get used to that… “Achoo! Urgh, this tea better work.” “Let’s find out.” Said Dust, grabbing the mug again. “So, what’s your plans for tonight? I was thinking soup, then if you want I can try to finish reading the rest of that Daring Do book for you.” “Sounds good to me. Not like we can do much else.” Answered Rainbow Dash, huffing. “Man, I think I was really starting to get in with the other Wonderbolts as well.” “You were. And that’s good, you’ve been killing it.” Said Dust. “You can keep on killing it when you’re recovered. Just suck it up until then, OK?” She stood up and readjusted Rainbow, who had begun to slide off her pillow again without noticing. “Who knows, maybe they’ll come visit? See how you’re doing and all.” “Nah, you heard Spitfire. No Wonderbolt worth their wings would-Achoo-‘scuse me, would risk getting sick if they know they can avoid it.” Dash said, her ears drooping as her carer wiped her nose clean once more. “Same with the girls. Except for Fluttershy coming up to drop off that tea of hers.” “Which we are both very grateful for, of course.” “Yeah, yeah, I guess.” Dash sniffed her nose a few times, blinking her eyes as she stared up at the ceiling in thought. “Nah, the only ponies who’d be crazy enough to visit me would be-“ She paused. “Yes? Would be who?” asked Lightning Dust, looking slightly concerned at the look on Rainbow’s face. The amputee pegasus’s eyes went wide as a knock came from the door downstairs. “Oh no. Me and my big mouth.” She said in a half whisper. “How could I have forgotten? Of course they’d come see me! And of course it would be now of all times!” The knocking intensified, as if whoever was outside was desperate to get inside. Dust stood up. “Who in Equestria are you talking about?” she asked. ========================================================================== “Oh my poor little girl! Don’t worry, we’re here for you!” “Be strong, Rainbow Dash! You’ll get through this! I know you will!” Standing close to the doorway, Lightning Dust had to suppress a laugh at what she was seeing. Huddled around the prone form of Rainbow Dash stood three different pegusi: two mares and one stallion. It was obvious who the first two were, both from their appearance and how they had immediately went into full Mom and Dad mode the second they had heard that Dash wasn’t feeling well. They had been close to knocking the door down when Dust had finally answered it, and had even come wearing flu masks, so someone must have tipped them off about Rainbow’s health. The father, who had introduced himself as Bow Hothoof, was a large, muscular stallion with a pale blue coat of fur. He wore a short sleeved green shirt, khaki cargo shorts and sandals. His mane was very short, but it had the same rainbow colouring that Dash’s man had; it was strange seeing it on a different pony. The mother, Windy Whistles, was a pretty looking mare with a blue coat that was slightly closer in tone to Rainbow’s own than Bow’s was, as well as short, reddish manecut. She was wearing a buttoned up yellow shirt that concealed a pair of well-endowed breasts-something which surprised Dust a little, given Dash’s relative flatness. On the upside for Dash, it seemed as though she did have something over her mom, judging by the respectable but by no means massive bulge in the front of Windy’s tight jeans. “We brought you medicine!” said Bow. “Here, take it!” They had indeed brought medicine: boxes and boxes of the stuff piled up in a massive bag. They shoved some of them into Rainbow’s face, and the bedridden mare rolled her eyes. “Mom, Dad, you’re way overreacting. I’m just a little sick, I’m not dying.” She said, croakily. Windy turned her head away, distraught. “Oh honey, did you hear her voice? She sounds just awful!” she wailed. “It’s just a sore throat! You guys do this every time, it drives me nuts!” As the family talked, Dust looked over to the third newcomer. Unlike Rainbow’s parents, Dust had met this mare before during one of her trips to Ponyville. Her name was Scootaloo, and in her own words she was “Rainbow Dash’s official number one fan”. She looked young, with a small height and frame, but apparently she was in her late teens if Rainbow herself was to be believed. Scootaloo’s fur was a bright orange colour, with a tomboyish purple mane resting on her head. Her purple eyes were staring intensely at Dash as she stood on the opposite side of the bed than the parents, hands resting on the edge of the mattress, but compared to the two older ponies who were pretty much close to tears, she seemed a little less worried. Noticing Dust looking at her, Scootaloo rubbed the back of her neck. “Heh, sorry. I kinda told them that Dash was feeling a little unwell. They, uh, didn’t take it very well.” She said. “Since when have-achoo!- you known my parents, Scoots?” asked Rainbow, managing to peek out from over a wall of medicine boxes. “Since this morning!” answered the orange mare, as Dust produced another handkerchief. She told them both how she had visited Cloudsdale as part of a personal project of hers, and had ended up meeting Bow and Windy completely by chance. “Your parents are way cool! They have a museum and everything!” “A museum? “asked Lightning. Windy and Bow perked up at this. “That’s right!” said Bow “Our own little museum dedicated to the greatest flier in all Equestria…” “Our daughter, Rainbow Dash!” finished Windy, throwing her hands up and inadvertently sending medicine boxes flying everywhere. The two proud parents started to list off what they had in their collection. On her bed, Rainbow covered her face with a wing and groaned. “…and when we heard that our amazing daughter had finally achieved her lifelong dream and been made a Wonderbolt, why, we just had to visit.” Said Bow, hugging his daughter hard against his chest. “Dad, you’ll get sick too if you do that.” “Daddy knows…but daddy can’t help it! He’s too proud!” “Me too!” Both parents gave Dash a massive hug, lifting the limbless mare out of the bed altogether. This made Lightning kind of wary; partly because of Dash’s warning about healthy, and partly because she had only been wearing a baggy old pink pyjama top with the sleeves cut off, which did essentially zero to cover her floppy junk. “You just look so great without any arms and legs! Like you were born to be like that!” said Windy, her eyes sparkling over her white face mask. Dust noticed Scootaloo staring intently at this, her own wings unfurling behind her back. “Ok, thanks Mom. Can you-achoo!-put me back in bed now?” said Rainbow, looking embarrassed. Once she was back in bed, she sighed. “I’m sorry I didn’t tell you guys earlier. I was waiting for the right moment. Things have been kind of hectic.” “Oh, that’s OK, honey, we understand.” Said Bow, warmly. “How bout you tell us all about it tonight over dinner?” Rainbow blinked. “Uh…you guys –do- get that I’m kinda sick right now, right?” she said. They both kept staring at her anyway, until the wonderbolt sighed once again. “Fiiiine. But don’t blame me when you’re both in bed all next week. Hope you like soup.” ================================================================================================= Dash insisted on eating at the table rather than around her bed. At least with Lightning Dust around she didn’t have to expend any energy moving down from her bedroom to the dining room. After getting Dash dressed into more suitable dining wear (aka shorts and a t-shirt), Dust got her seated and heated up the big pot of soup she had made the other day. She’d probably have to make more, not having expected guests round, but it wasn’t so bad really. It was nice to feel productive when you spent most of the day sitting around wiping a runny nose. When dinnertime came, Rainbow’s parents took their own seats to the left and right of Dash, leaving Dust sitting a little bits away from her, next to Scootaloo. Dash had privately asked that she be allowed the dignity of eating unassisted when her parents and Scoots were present; given that her wing dexterity had come on leaps and bounds in the last few weeks, Lightning agreed. After filling everyone’s bowl, the guests of the house thanked Lightning for her hospitality. “Oh you look after Dash so well” said Windy, as she took a sip of her still hot chicken soup. “I’m sure she’s grateful for your help.” Dust looked over at her charge, who was avoiding her gaze a little. “I’m sure she is too.” Said Dust, smiling. “How did you two meet?” asked Bow. Again, Lightning looked across at Rainbow, who was again looking a little uncomfortable at this line of questioning, sneezing and sniffling in her chair. She clearly hadn’t told her parents much about their past together. Lightning decided to be mostly truthful. “Well, we met at Wonderbolt training, but uh…I didn’t make it in.” she said, with as straight a face as she could manage. “But I got offered a job as a Wonderbolt carer, and as luck would have it I got paired up with Rainbow Dash again.” Everyone nodded sympathetically. “That’s a shame you two couldn’t be wonderbolts together, though.” Said Windy, a look of genuine disappointment in her face. “Yeah, how cool would that have been? Two friends from camp making it all the way to the top!” added Scootaloo, raising her spoon high into the air. “Hah, yeah…it would have been nice.” Said Dust, smiling whistfuly as memories of training came back to her. She shook them away. “But I think things turned out better this way. I kinda…” she hesitated. “Yes, dear?” “…kinda like this. Taking care of her. Being with her. That kind of thing.” The words started to come out like water from a tap, and before she could stop herself, Dust found herself letting her guard down. “It’s strange though. Sometimes it reminds me of my own folks.” “Huh? You’ve never mentioned them before.” Said Dash, her head leaning to one side as this new topic came up. Dust thought about that-she was right, she hadn’t really talked about her parents before now. “Hah, weird. Thought maybe Spitfire would have told you.” “Told me what?”said Dash, taking a sip of soup, daintily sipping from the spoon held in her wing. “That my parents were Wonderbolts” Dust felt thankful that her parents had insisted on sitting next to Rainbow, as it meant that the spray of soup that shot from Dash’s lips missed her entirely. “What?!” cried Dash, dropping her spoon onto the table as everyone else either stared at Dust, wiped soup off their face, or did both at the same time. “Yup. Wonderbolts Cloudburst and Morning Dew.” Said Dust, and for a moment it seemed as though her face darkened. Rainbow Dash, on the other hand, nearly fell out of her seat. “No way! Cloudburst and Morning Dew?!” she said, as her mother steadied her limbless torso with one hand and pushed her back into place. “Oh, so you know them, Dash?” asked Scootaloo. “I remember those names, actually!” said Bow, tapping a hoof thoughtfully against his temple. “They were a little before your time, Scootaloo. Windy and I were just out of our teens when they were flying.” “They were meant to be amazing! I’ve read all about them!” enthused Dash. “They….” She narrowed her eyes and stared at Lightning. “Actually, going by photos, your coat is kinda similar to Dew’s..” “Heh, yeah. I got Mom’s coat and eyes and Dad’s mane. And both of their flying talent.” “No kidding. Huh. Sure explains a lot about how good you were in training.” Dash said, smiling. “Hey, you should invite them round! I’d love to meet them-“ “Ain’t happening. We’re, uh, not on the best of terms.” An awkward silence filled the room as Dust took another sip of her soup. No one seemed to want to ask more, but Dust pressed on, carried by emotions long buried, but now rising back to the surface. “It’s my fault, really. I couldn’t handle the pressure. Everyone just assumed I would be a Wonderbolt-my parents, their friends, my friends…and me, of course. It was destiny. You seen what that did to me, Dash.” The guests looked at each other, confused by that remark, but said nothing as the turquoise pegasus continued to express herself. “But then they retired.” “Yeah, really not that long ago.” Said Dash. Just before I met Twilight, I think.” “Why did they retire? Did they get hurt or something?” asked Scootaloo. Lightning shook her head. “They just fell out of love with it. With flying, the commitments involved, being celebrities. All of it.” Lightning started to tap the edge of her bowl with her spoon, punctuating her thoughts with tiny, angry taps. “I had spent my whole life training for that, for that moment when I could look at my own limbless body in the mirror and know I had made it, and they turn around and tell me that being a wonderbolt “isn’t making us happy”? I was so mad at them. It was like they were telling me I was wasting my time, my talent, my destiny. So I said some pretty lousy stuff, and moved out. Not seen them since.” “Oh…” said Windy, who’s eyes were glistening now. “That’s terrible to hear. I’m sure they’d want to hear from you, though!” “Mmm…” Lightning stirred her rapidly cooling soup, shaking her head again. “I dunno. Maybe.” “Definetely! Mom’s right, you should go-achoo!-go tell ‘em your sorry.” Said Dash, sniffing as her dad offered a hanky. “It was just a stupid argument.” “Alright, alright, maybe in the future. Point is”-and at this point Dust looked over towards Dash and smiled. “Taking care of you, it kind of reminds me of some nice times in my life.” After saying this, she suddenly looked rather embarrassed and quickly took a drink. Her parents, in perfect synchrony, gave out an “awwww” sound and looked at each other. “That’s a-dorable!” said Bow, grinning wide. Really, I’m so glad someone as thoughtful as you’s dating our little Dashie.” For the second time that night, someone found themselves doing a spit take. “Mooom!” cried Rainbow, her wings unfurling and flapping furiously as she rocked back and forth on her chair. “We’re not dating, she’s just looking after me!” As a mini argument ensued between an embarrassed daughter and her parents, Lightning Dust buried her head in her arms and tried to ignore the warm feeling in her face. She did, however, catch Scootaloo staring at her, with a look that didn’t look altogether pleased at Windy’s suggestion… =============================================================================== The guests had left soon after that awkward moment. Rainbow had done her best to let it slide and not make things weird, but the second the two mares were alone with each other, an unnatural silence seemed to fill the room. Given that it was getting a little late, and Rainbow’s lack of energy after so much activity, they decided to call it an early night. “Here, let me carry you up.” Lightning asked to the still seated Rainbow. The blue pegasus tried to fly up and move on her own, but it was obvious that she was feeling tired, and soon Lightning was holding her into her chest. Suddenly she was aware of the warmth charge, how she dug herself ever so slightly deeper into Lightning’s chest when she was carried like this, how her cock seemed to have a weight of it’s own- No, she needed to stop thinking about that. She was just a carer after all. Yes she might of maybe jacked her off once or twice. Yes maybe some tongue was involved, and yes maybe the processes was no longer what she would considered a chore. But that didn’t mean anything, right? She was just doing her job. Like right now, as she carried Rainbow upstairs to her bed. A bed which Lightning would be sharing with her. See? Totally normal. It was perhaps poor timing on Dash’s part that she chose to speak up once Lightning had stripped her naked on the bed. “Hey, Lightning…”she said, slowly. Dust froze. “Uh…yeah?” “You don’t…I mean…” The amputee squiggled on the bed, face screwing up in thought, before suddenly going limp. “It’s nothing. Achoo!” There was another awkward silence. “Heh…my parents sure are something, aren’t they?” “Oh yeah, sure are!” agreed Lightning. “Um, in a good way, I mean. They’re nice.” “They’re a pain. But…yeah, they are.” Lighting picked Rainbow up and tucked her in. “Scoots too. She’s, well, almost like a little sister to me.” “Yeah? She seemed kind of quiet compared to when I saw her down in Ponyville.” “Huh, really? I never noticed” said Dash, looking thoughtful. “Wonder why that was?” She looked at a now undressed Lightning, who shrugged, before getting into bed as well. “Still wearing underwear to bed?” “Uh, yeah? That’s how I always sleep.” Said Lightning, turning onto her side so that she was facing Rainbow. “Why?” “Oh, just…no reason. I guess it’s more comfy for you than it is for me.” Replied Dash, the covers above her shifting slightly as she spoke. “Fair point. Night, Rainbow.” “Night, Dust. Achoo!” Silence fell once more, although there was a more peaceful air to this silence at least. It didn’t last long, though. “Haha. I just remembered something.” Said Rainbow, giggling. “Remember me telling you how well prepared you seem for all of this? Guess I was right, you really were!” “Heh. I guess you were right, huh.” Chuckled Lightning Dust. It was dark, but she could see Dash’s smile just across from her, her chest rising and falling as she tried to settle herself into a sleeping pattern. The air seemed cool, so Dust scooted closer towards the blue mare. She had to admit that, in these conditions , she found Dash to be pretty darn- “Achoo!” Lightning automatically went to find a hanky, then realised that Dash hadn’t been the one sneezing this time. “Uh oh…”
Chapter 6: Strolling itIt was warm and quiet in living room. Three ponies waited in silence, two staring at one. When she had come to, lying on the couch and staring up at the white living room ceiling, Lightning Dust had found she had a lot on her mind. She had spent a minute or so composing her thoughts, getting it all straight in her head before engaging with the new problem that was looking up at her, lavender eyes shining. Sitting beside her was a more familiar problem; one Lightning had just started to feel genuinely comfortable with. Her head felt blurred and stuffy, her nose was still stiff, and she had to try real hard not to stare too much at what she knew was lurking south of those purple eyes. In short, Lightning Dust had a lot to deal with at the moment. But first she had to get something straight. “OK. I didn’t just faint just now.” “You totally did.” Replied Rainbow, rolling her eyes. “It was a power nap!” insisted Dust, frowning. As Rainbow giggled, Twilight Sparkle-no, Princess Twilight Sparkle, personal student of Princess Celestia-gave Lightning a worried look. “A power nap? Uh, it was kind of sudden for that…” she said, wiggling awkwardly. The alicorn’s great purple wings flexed and twitched. “It did seem like you fainted.” “Well, I didn’t. So there.” Said Dust, crossing her arms. “Now, on to point two, and without wanting to make a big deal out of this or anything: why are you in my living room without any clothes on.” “Or limbs!” “That too, yes! That is very weird!” said Dust, not believing that she had to clarify that this was weird. Rainbow and Twilight exchanged looks. They were both very naked, and both very limbless, not counting their wings and of course not counting their cocks. Rainbow’s was hard as it pretty much always seemed to be these days, jutting up just under her chin. Twilight was still flaccid, but her extra-large size meant that much of the living room floor was still taken up by her floppy futa horse cock, not to mention her melon sized balls, her sack essentially giving Twilight something to lean forward onto and holding her body up. And that wasn’t even taking her breasts into account, large and full and now making Twilight lean slightly towards Lighting with their sheer pendulous weight…. Not that Lightning was staring or anything. “So let me get this straight.” Began Rainbow, looking up with a cocked eyebrow. “Me being naked and limbless, that’s fine. But when Twilight does it you think it’s weird?” “Dash, you’re a Wonderbolt! Wonderbolts don’t have limbs, that’s completely different from another pony just up and sawing off their arms and legs!” replied Dust. Twilight coughed. “Well actually I used a spell to temporary detach my limbs.” She said, waving her stumps. Lightning looked at them, noticing that they did indeed seem unnaturally smooth and even. Rainbow’s stumps had a little bit of scaring as a result of the surgery. “Huh. Neat?” “It is! So, allow me to explain.” Says Twilight, with the air of a lecturer about to elucidate a student on some theory or another. “I was talking to Rainbow the other day about how she was adjusting to life without limbs, and I got super curious about it. So I went home, did a quick spell-“ “You mean you removed your arms and legs and stuck them in a fridge.” Interjected Lightning. “Yes, exactly.” Answered Twilight, unphased. “And then after some quick practice flying around the castle, I flew here with Rainbow, and here we are!” he finished, bouncing up and down happily on her balls as she finished her explanation. “So, with your permission, I’d like to live life just like Rainbow does, to really experience the Wonderbolt lifestyle!” “That means no magic, either.” Added Rainbow, flicking a wing out and wrapping it briefly around Twilight’s horn, pulling the purple princess in towards her in the process. “Except for emergencies. Like lifting your heavy butt onto the sofa.” “Sorry for making you faint, hehe. Rainbow wanted to see your reaction.” “I did not faint.” Said Dust, glaring at the now blushing pegasus who was attempting to hide behind her own cockhead to escape the deathglare. “But…its ok.” She thought about Twilight’s plan. It was another mouth to feed, another body to care for, another responsibility. An important one too. Not to say Dash wasn’t important, of course she was. But this was a Princess…Lightning looked down at Twilight, who returned the gaze with a hopeful expression. Then she looked down, at those swinging purple breasts and that heaving sack and the thick dick weaving over the carpet… “OK. Sure.” “Sweet!” said Dash, pulling Twilight in even closer, and the two gave each other a big cosy wing-hug. Twilight turned her head towards the seated Dust. “Come on, you too, Dust! Group wing-hug!” “I’m not a hugger.” “Oh stop being such a hug-grump and join in already!” groaned Rainbow. Dust still hesitated. It was true that she had never been one of nature’s huggers. The fact that the two ponies in front of her were naked made things even more awkward. Suddenly the decision was taken out of her hands when she felt a strange tingling sensation all around her skin and fur, purple light shading her vision as she was pulled in by Twilight’s magic. “Hey, I thought you said you weren’t going to use that horn of yours outside of emergencies?!” said Dust, as she was brought to her knees, wings extending out over the two amputee ponies. “This was clearly a hug emergency. I had no choice.” “Jeez, are you the Princess of Sappiness, too?” muttered Dust, as Twilight stuck her tongue out and continued to press one of her large, swan-like wings into Lightning’s back. Rainbow’s smaller but no less forceful wing made its way around her back as well. Of course this had the unintended-surely unintended-consequence of bringing Lightning almost face to face with Rainbow’s wang, which hovered right in front of her face. Dust stared at it, gazing at the flat, dark blue head. Adorable mixed with an undercurrent of lewd, that was life with Dash all right. ======================================================================== Twilight Sparkle was, on the whole, much easier to take care of than Rainbow, certainly compared to the Wonderbolt in her first few days as a limbless pegasus. She was attentive and eager to help when Lightning started to make them all brunch. Of course all the help Dust wanted was for her to sit in her chair and wait patiently while she whipped up some pancakes and fruit. This was easier said than done, for while Twilight was a very polite pony, she was also a very big pony. Fitting her into the chair was in on itself a challenge, especially when you are trying very hard not to touch her junk. Rainbow was not helping, either. “Hey Lightning, I think she’d be more comfortable if you just tucked her in better. You know, so she wasn’t sitting on her balls so much.” “Stop being weird and trying to put me off, Rainbow!” chided Lightning through gritted teeth, wrestling with the actually-rather-heavy princess as she tried to sit her comfortably. In the end Twilight was half-sat on her own sack anyway, something which she said she was used to (“It’s comfier than it looks, really!”).After heading back into the kitchen,Dust eventually came out again carrying the stacks of pancakes out on plates. “Mmm, that looks delicious!” said Twilight, as the food was brought out. Rainbow made a face. “Hey, how come Twi gets a bigger portion than me?!” she asked. It was undeniably true that Twilight had gotten at least fifty percent more on her plate, which was piled up high with pancakes, syrup, chocolate and raspberries. “Cause she’s bigger.” Said Dust, simply. Twilight laughed nervously as her stomach growled, and Dust waved an arm at Twilight’s tummy, gesturing at her own vindication. “See? She’s an alicorn, she needs more food than you.” Watching the purple pony put away all those burgers back in Ponyville had left quite an impression on Lightning Dust, and she had made sure to feed Twilight accordingly. She sat down at her own seat and watched as Twilight went to pick up a fork, only to blush and giggle as she realized that she had no arms, a tiny stump wiggling ineffectively at her plate. “Hah, woops!” she said, before picking up a fork with magic. “Ah-ah-ah, Twilight, no magic either!” said Rainbow from the side of the table, shaking her head. “But-“ “No you can’t say this is a “Pancake Emergency”, that line was cute but it only works once.” Interrupted Dust, smiling as she watched the struggling princess, who pouted before putting the fork back in place. She sat there, unsure what to do, before her face lit up like she had just solved a puzzle. And in a sense, she had. “Oh, I get it!” said Twilight, before extending a wing forward, trying to wrap it around a fork. Before she could, a blue wing came and slapped it away. “Nope! No wings, either.” Said Rainbow. Twilight stared at her aghast. “What?! But…why not?!” “Cause I didn’t get to use my wings at first, either!” replied the pegasus. “In fact, pretty sure Lightning Dust had my wings bound to prevent any injuries.” This made Lightning think back to that first day. That was right actually, she had done that. “I dunno if I’d go that far again with you, Twilight, but…yeah, no wings. That’s not how we do things here.” She said, standing up. “Then how do I…” Twilight stopped mid-sentence as the turquoise pegasus walked over to her, picking up Twilight’s fork on the way. “Oh! Oh. Right. Um…” She squirmed on her chair a little bit, suddenly embarrassed as Lightning cut out a nice, thick stack of pancake, a big blueberry smothered in syrup speared on the end of the fork. Still, to her credit, Twilight opened her mouth obediently and let herself be fed, as Rainbow watched with obvious amusement. “Feels nice to let someone else feed you, huh?” she said slyly, as her friend chewed on the food. Lightning alternated between the two ponies, occasionally treating herself to a bite of her own meal to reward herself for all this work. Ah, the to taste the fruits of your own labor… After cleaning up the table, Lightning asked her charges what they wanted to do today. Rainbow turned to Twilight and rolled her eyes. “Let me guess:You want to read.” She said, deadpan. Twilight laughed, but nodded her head anyway. “Hehe, am I that predictable?” “Yeah. You kinda are.” “Did you bring any books, Twilight?” asked Lightning. In a moment, Twi’s face fell, a wing slapping herself in the forehead. “I don’t believe it! I was so caught up in taking all of my limbs off that I forgot to bring my reading material!” said the limbless princess, visibly distressed as she wiggled in her chair. “Please, Lightning, can I just zip back to Ponyville and get them?”she asked. At this, Rainbow vigorously shook her head. “No way, Twilight! You want to know what it’s like being a newly graduated Wonderbolt? You gotta tough it up like I would!” said the pegasus. “If you want those books, then Lightning here’s gonna have to go get them herself. And that’d leave us alone, unsupervised. Can’t leave a new Wonderbolt unsupervised, can you?” “Well…no, that’s true.” Admitted Dust. “Spifire would have had my flank if I had just left you alone, even if there was another Wonderbolt.” She stopped and thought about it. She didn’t want to upset Twi so early into the venture. Man, did spending all day reading with an egghead sound boring though, even if she did look like Twilight….suddenly, an idea popped into her head, and Lightning smiled. “OK, I have a solution.” “You do?” “Sure! Gives me an excuse to break out some equipment Spitfire gave me, actually.” Replied Lightning, chuckling to herself in a way that immediately put Rainbow Dash on edge. “Huh? I-I don’t remember hearing about this…” “Oh, come on Rainbow, let’s hear her out!” said Twilight, cheerfully. “I bet it's fine!” ====================================================================================== The warm weather and relaxed atmosphere and made it a perfect time for ice cream. Sitting down on the bench placed on the side of the road, Scootaloo took a long, happy lick of her strawberry creamsicle, her wings spreading out as she lounged against the back of the bench. Besides her, Sweetie was enjoying her own treat while Applelboom looked out into the distance thoughtfully. “Ah wonder if we’ll ever sell apple creamsicles or something during the summer” she said, tapping her chin with the icey treat. “That’d make a ton of bits, ah reckon.” “Yeah! You totally would!”agreed Scootaloo, nodding enthusiastically. “I’d buy some!” “Oooh, you could make zap apple ones!” added Sweetie, halfway down with hers already. All three of the friends nodded their head at this obvious money-maker. “It’d look pretty neat as well. A big rainbow-coloured popsicle…” Sweetie paused. “I’ve not seen Rainbow Dash in what feels like forever.” “Yeah, ah was thinking that the other day.” Said Applebloom. “Scoots said she was kinda sick, right?” Scootaloo thought back to her meeting with Rainbow. She had been sniffling and sneezing the whole time, but it was still a powerful memory that she’d never forget; Rainbow Dash, looking like the Wonderbolt she had always been destined to become. All that had been missing was the uniform. “She looked sooooo cool!” she said, biting off the tip of her treat. “Yeah, uh, you kinda told us that already. A lot.” Laughed Sweetie. “Well, she did! You’ll all see! Next time she’s in town, you’re gonna think Rainbow Dash is the coolest pony in Equestria!” enthused Scootaloo. “Cause she is.” The conversation trailed off, the girls happy to just soak in the sun and enjoy their ice creams. Scootalo went to take another lick when she noticed a bit of a commotion back near the ice-cream stall that had been opportunistically set up the other day. She leaned over to get a better look. There was a small crowd gathered there…and Lightning Dust was in the middle of it. “Yes, three please.” She said, smiling broadly. Either she really liked ice cream, or there was some other reason for that pleased look on her face. Scootaloo nudged on Sweetie’s shoulder, who nudged Applebloom in turn, and they all stood up, straining their necks. “Hey, is that…” Scootaloo went beet red, and didn’t even notice as her ice cream started to melt onto her hand. Lightning Dust was wearing a vest of some kind, thick and padded. It was something Scootaloo had seen a few times before. Parents with young foals wore them sometimes, so they could keep their hands free while taking their children around. But that was no foal sat snugly inside it. It was Rainbow Dash, blushing even harder than Scootaloo was right now as her limbless form washeld tightly to her carer’s chest. Making things worse was the hole that had been cut out near the bottom of it, allowing a certain part of her anatomy to dangle free. “Is she wearing a sock?” asked Sweetie, confused. “A sock? But she ain’t got not feet!” “She’s not wearing it on her foot…” Lightning had indeed appeared to have taken measures to prevent Dash from outright flashing an unprepared populace, stretching a wooly white sock over her member, and a bag over her sack as it were. Not that Rainbow was a stranger to a bit of public nudity; Scootaloo just guessed that Lightning wasn’t taking any chances with the law, even if it didn’t exactly leave much to the imagination. No wonder that crowd had formed. Lightning took her ice creams and paid. Scootaloo stared. Three ice creams? The turquoise pegasus leaned down, as if giving the third dessert to someone that couldn’t be seen through the crowd of onlookers. The crowd did eventually part, with Dust carrying Rainbow in the direction of the crusaders. She was pushing something along. It looked rather like… “A baby stroller?!” gasps Sweetie. “I had no idea they were….you know…” “No, no! They’re not like that!” says Scootaloo, throwing her creamsicle stick in a nearby trash can. She had to admit though, she had no idea why Lightning would have one of those… “I’m going over to say hi.” “Scoots, wait!” The teenage pegasus rushed over. Lightning and Rainbow spotted her immediately, the former grinning like a shark and waving her over. “Scootaloo, so nice to see you!” she said in a sing-song voice. “Say hello, Rainbow!” The Wonderbolt glared at Lightning for a split second before saying hello. The sock that she was wearing slid down a fraction of an inch. Scootaloo nodded at the stroller. “Who’s this, then?” she asked, moving over to get a look. She was expecting either a really cute foal that they were looking after for some contrived reason, or another Wonderbolt. What she was not expecting was… “Oh, hey Scootaloo!” said Princess Twilight Sparkle, taking another lick of her lollypop and beaming up at the shocked pegasus. “I saw there was ice cream being handed out and I just had to treat myself, hehe!” She was completely naked, albeit hidden from the public eye by the hood of the stroller. Her prodigious cock was coiled around her lap, the tip resting just below her chin. Either Twilight or Lightning had wedged the stick of her popsicle inside the slit, letting her “hold” it. This did not seem to embarrass the alicorn in the slightest. Scootaloo said nothing, mouth opening and closing like a fish. Lightning took this as a cue to continue on her way. “Well, nice seeing you, kid. Come visit some time!” said Lightning, popping her own popsicle in her mouth and waving goodbye. Her other hand held Rainbow’s treat to her face, and the blue pegasus reluctantly lapped at it as she was carried off. Scootaloo stood there and watched them go, not realizing that her wings have been fully extended since seeing Twilight in there. She can even see a bulging pair of purple balls swinging underneath, tucked into the undercarriage and very poorl covered by black cloth. Eventually Sweetie Belle and Applebloom rejoin their friend. “So…that was totally Twilight, right?” asked Sweetie, as the earth pony to her side nodded. They poked Scootaloo, who didn’t respond. “Ah think that might have broken her brain.” Said Applebloom. She sighed. “Come on, let’s carry her back to the clubhouse and show her some Rainbow merch. That might wake her up…” ==================================================================================== In retrospect, Twilight realized, it would probably have been wise to tell Spike that she was leaving for a few weeks. It would have been especially wise to have told him about the arms and legs stuffed in the fridge. “Aaaaaaaaaaaah!” They heard the scream just as they were entering the castle. Lightning rushed into the kitchen, pushing the stroller as fast as she could while Twilight attempted to untangle herself from the cosy prison she was trapped in. The girls found Spike staring at the contents of the fridge in shock. A stray arm slowly rolled off of a shelf and landed on the ground with a thud. “Spike, I’m so sorry!” said Twilight from her stroller. Spike looked up and saw Lightning, and then looked slightly down and into the pram. This only served to confuse the poor teenage dragon even more, causing Lightning to sigh and launch into a quick explanation of the events. She was enjoying the adorable embarrassment of the pegasus strapped to her chest,but wow the ponies here were not doing well at processing it. Well, ponies and dragons. “We’re just here to pick up a few books for Twilight while she’s away.” Finished Lightning. “Any ones in mind, Twilight?” “Oh, yes! Let me just remember what I was reading again…” Twilight rattled off an impressive sounding list that Spike, who had remained mostly wordless throughout this, quickly shot off to collect. When he left, Twilight sank back into her bedding area. “I can’t believe I forgot to tell Spike about this.” She said, looking upset with herself. “The books are one thing, but not even leaving a note was so scatterbrained!” “Yeah, that’s not really like you, Twi.” Said Rainbow. “Guess you just really got into this whole idea, huh?” “I guess, but that’s no excuse. I’m going to take him out for something to eat before we go back to make up for it.” “W-what?! Can’t we just go back home?” said Rainbow, craning her neck to look up pleadingly at Lightning, who couldn’t resist breaking into a grin at the look on her charge’s face. “Sure, sounds fine. We going back to that burger place?” “Great! And actually, I was thinking we could go to Sugurcube corner and see Pinkie Pie! She works there, remember?” Lightning did not actually know that, or at least she hadn’t been listening properly if she had been told this last time she was in town. Either way, once Spike deposited a bag of books in the stroller’s undercarriage (tucked in gently beneath those swinging purple balls) they set off into town. Spike, now a little more comfortable seeing Twi like this, spent the trip talking to her, asking the questions that Lightning herself had asked that very morning. Twilight responded gaily, in between apologising for up and leaving him and then giving him a fright with the limbs in the fridge. Spike definitely seemed as though he had gotten used to the situation very quickly; Lightning wondered if crazy stuff like this was just normal when you lived with a magical prodigy. Entering the bakery, Lightning saw the bouncy pink bundle of energy busy at work in the back. Behind the counter were two other, older looking ponies, who instantly broke out into happy smiles when they caught sight of the stroller being wheeled in. “Oh, why who’s this cutie?” asked one of them, a blue-coated earth mare with a bushy pink mane. She leaned down and started making baby noises, only to go wide-eyed as her face almost collided with the hyper boobs and cock inside. Her head jutted back as she saw exactly who was inside. “Hello, Mrs Cake! Just here to get my number one assistant a treat!” said Twilight. Hearing this, Pinkie herself zoomed over, stretching her neck to see Twilight. She gasped. “Twilight! You’re a wonderbolt now?!” she asked, putting her hands to her mouth. “I had no idea you were even training!” “Pinkie, not all ponies without arms and legs are Wonderbolts!” said Rainbow, causing the two older baker ponies to register that the pegasus was there at all. “Hi Mr and Mrs Cake. Uh, long story with Twi. H-how bout we let Spike place his order, ok?” Pinkie went around the counter, saying hello to Lightning before pausing. “Oh my gosh, I super duper need to tell the girls about this!” said the mare, turning and disappearing out of the store. By the time Spike had received his order of three specially flavoured muffins, she had reappeared with the rest of Twilight’s friends being pushed along in front of her. “This better be good, Pinkie Pie dear, I was in The Zone!” huffed Rarity, as she took in what she had been dragged out of her workplace to see. “Oh, hello Lightning, Rainbow. That’s a lovely look, Dash.” She said with a wry smile, leaning back as Rainbow waved an angry cock at her. Then she looked into the stroller and put a delicate, manicured hand to her pursed lips. “Twilight?” “H-hey, girls!” said the alicorn, not expecting to have to reveal her new shape so soon. “So, last night, I had this great idea…” Once again, the events of the morning were explained. Lightning looked at the other girls, trying to gauge their reactions to this. Pinkie seemed mostly excited, the orange earth mare beside her looked bemused more than anything, crossing her arms and raising her eyebrows with a wry smile. Fluttershy was hard to read - she always had the same general look of anxiety about her… As for Rarity, she seemed to be genuinely interested herself. “You know, darlings, I have to admit; I’ve always been interested in making a line of clothes for quadruple amputees like yourselves.” She said. “I have my little ideas and fashion theories, just a few sketches, you know… and having two friends in the target market is better than one!” “Hehe, yeah! I’d love to see what you come up with!” said Twilight. Rainbow smiled and nodded,seeming more at ease in the presence of her friends, or perhaps having simply gotten used to the vest. “Course, not all amps are hyper like me and Twi.” She said, wiggling in her vest and waving her floppy cock about. “Hmmm, good point actually… still, you may be surprised.” Said Rarity, thoughtfully. Then she gave a little, sheepish smile. “And to be honest… I just want an excuse to make something cute for you two.” “Ah knew you were just itching to put Dash in something frumpy” said AJ, causing the girls to laugh as Rarity shrugged in a “You got me!” way. Spike had soon finished his treats, and having made some more small talk, Lightning decided that it was time to start heading back. Twilight and Rainbow said their goodbyes as Lightning headed off. All in all, the trip had been a pleasant success. Rainbow didn’t seem half as sore about it now as well. If she was still salty, Dust would apologise later on, she decided to herself. For now, it was a flight home and then some exciting reading action. The joys of being a carer… ================================================================================= The rest of the day passed by without incident, being spent mostly just lounging in the living room making sure the two limbless mares were sufficiently entertained. Twilight had devoured a book on Wonderbolt history; apparently not being able to just get up and walk away from a book meant that she would literally spend all day with one, until either herself or the book was physically moved. After dinner, when everyone had just about settled down, Lightning decided it was time to get to the potentially awkward part of the day. No, there was no doubt about it: this was going to be so awkward. She stepped back, removing the book that she had been holding in front of Twilight’s face. “OK, Twi, time for a shower before we hunker down for bed.” She said, expecting some kind of reaction from the alicorn who was currently taking up the entire sofa, as she had been often been doing since they got back. Dust was certainly aware of Rainbow, lying on the floor and flicking through her comics using her wings, pausing to see what Twilight would say. The purple princess looked up. “Sure thing, Lightning!” she said, showing absolutely no hesitation. “It was, uh, kinda warm in that stroller, so I kinda need one, haha.” “Oh. Yes, that makes sense.” Said Lightning. “Right. Uh, hang on then.” She brought her arms down and, with a grunt of effort, managed to scoop the unresisting Twilight up into her arms, staggering a little as she adjusted to the heavy weight in her arms. She had to walk slowly to the bathroom, lest she tripped over the cock that swayed to Twi’s side, just a few inches off the floor and bopping against her ankles every now and then. Luckily, the bath was just big enough to fit Twilight inside the bathtub-it would have been a tight squeeze if she still had her arms and legs, but as it stood she could manage if her bits were squeezed together. There was no way to get her boobs all the way, but that was where the magic of sponges would come to their aid. After making sure she would fit, Lightning filled up the tub to just over halfway and placed Twilight gingerly into the water. “Hah, wasn’t sure she’d fit in there.” Said Rainbow, hovering by the doorway and looking in with obvious curiosity. “Thought we’d need a separate bath for her junk.” “Are you really just gonna watch me bathe your friend, here?” asked Lightning, splashing some water over Twilight’s mane and reaching for the shampoo. “It’s ok, I don’t mind.” Said Twilight, leaning her back against the wall of the tub and letting the pegasus rub the solution into her scalp, smiling vacantly as she was cared for. Rainbow did indeed choose to hover in place. She had gotten Lightning to take that sock off once they had gotten home, so her bits were now freely swinging around. Dust’s attention wasn’t on that particular set of genitals for now, though. As her cleaning efforts continued, her hands inevitably had to travel lower, giving Twilight’s breasts a quick but hard sponging, before swiftly moving down around her back and belly. “This feels really nice, actually.” said Twilight, suddenly. “Like a spa day. But without having to go out in public for it.” She sighed happily just as Lightning started to get to the part she had been half-dreading, and as much as she felt bad for thinking it, half-anticipating. Lightning took hold of Twilight’s member and maneuvered it until it was mostly in the upper part of the tub. She got to work giving the underside of that princess dick a good clean, as well as her nuts. Being so close to them, the pegasus got a good whiff of the sweat and musk coming off of her sack, and tried to keep a straight face, thankful that she had her back turned to Rainbow at least- “Make sure you don’t miss any spots!” said Rainbow, hovering next to Lightning and causing her to jump. “Ahh! Rainbow, what are you-“ “Yeah sorry, but this clearly a two-mare job.” The limbless pegasus found a spare sponge and picked it up with her mouth, before leaning forward and joining in on the scrubbing. Lightning gave the back of her head a smack, trying to deter her, but it seemed as though she was being completely serious, digging her head in so that her face was mere inches from Twilight’s balls, shaking her head left and right, up and down, in circles…it was absurd in its own way, but Lightning would have been lying if she had said she didn’t feel a certain feeling between her legs at the sight. Stupid, sexy limbless ponies! And to make things more awkward, it seems that Twilight herself was appreciation the attention. Her member-which was lying across her chest, between her breasts and across a shoulder-started to swell visibly, rising a little. The princess remained silent, and both Rainbow and Lightning were too busy with their duties to check out her face. Lightning in particular was focused on getting this done as quickly as possible, leaving the shaft work to Dash while she finished off scrubbing the balls and started to wash Twilight’s labia. There were definite signs of…a reaction down there, to put it politely… “U-um, sorry if I’m getting kind of…you know…” said Twilight, as if reading her new carer’s mind.“It’s just biology, really! I’m, er, not used to other ponies touching me like that. At least, deliberately.” “It’s OK, Twilight.” Said Lightning soothingly as she pushed Twilightly gently over to her side, allowing her to reach underneath. “Rainbow was the same.” The airbone pegasus had a sponge in her mouth so her reaction was muffled-she had worked her way up past the medial ring of the still expanding penis, an obvious red blush in her face. Her own member had stiffed during all of this, occasionally bumping against Twilight’s own shaft and rubbing against it. “I know, I know.” replied Twilight, still sounding flustered. Lightning felt water drip onto her head, and she peeked up, feeling her heart tremor as she saw Twilight’s cock towering above her. In the back of her mind she wondered if it was even possible for Twilight to have sex with a non-alicorn. Was there a spell for that? Was it bad that she really wanted that answer to be “yes?” When Rainbow got to the head, Lightning was finished with her own scrubbing, and stood back to watch. Twilight squirmed in the tub. Please, please don’t make her cum, Dash she thought to herself. We’ll be here all day washing up the results… After one quick swipe around the circumference, Rainbow floated back down and spat the sponge into the sink. “Pleh! I need to find a better way of doing that...” she announced, a little loudly as her face continued to glow bright red. Twilight’s cock continued to twitch and tremble, but already it was deflating again-it must be tough to maintain that thing at full mast for long, thought Lightning. “Well, let’s get you all dried up and then I’ll make you some cocoa, OK?” she said, picking up Twilight and laying her down on a towel before picking her up again, now clad in the fluffy cloth. There was a clearing of a throat. “Ahem. Forgetting about me?” said Rainbow, before floating into the bath. Lightning sighed. That cocoa would have to wait for now. ============================================================================================= “So, how did you find your day as a Wonderbolt?” asked Lightning, sitting on the bed where she had laid the now clean amputees, putting the covers over their naked forms. "Well, civilian Wonderbolt, haha." The bed was big enough for the two of them, although Lightning swore that she had heard the springs squeak in protest under the new weight. “It’s so different! There’s so much I didn’t take into consideration!” said Twilight, before turning over on her side to face Rainbow. “Even simple things like eating are so different! I have so much respect for you and the other Wonderbolts for managing to get by like this." “Ah, it’s easy once you get used to it.” replied Rainbow, ruffling Twilight’s mane with a wing as she grinned. “You’ll see for yourself after a few days!” “Heee, I’m looking forward to seeing how I adapt! And getting to spend some time with the both of you, of course!” Watching this, Lightning couldn’t help but feel all warm and happy inside. She leaned down and gave them both a hug, taking Rainbow somewhat by surprise. “Heh, you’re such a softie these days, Dust.” she said. This would have once gotten Lightning pretty steamed. Now she just accepted it as a welcome truth. “Well, time for bed, girls.” she said, heading towards the door before being stopped by the protests from her charges. “Oh, I was just gonna sleep on the couch or something? I don’t think I’ll fit in there…” “Of course you will!” said Rainbow. “You think I’d cheap out on a crummy bed that can’t fit three mares into it?” Lighting paused, looking at Rainbow and Twi as they both shimmied to the edges of the bed, providing a tempting amount of room… “OK, let’s see if I can squeeze in between you two…” the pegasus climbed in, still wearing a loose t-shirt and panties as she inserted herself in the limited space between the two futa’s , who were both facing here and therefore providing Lightning’s sides with a lot of warmth. “This is OK, right?” “Yup! Nice and snuggly!” declared Twilight, pressing herself against Lightning’s side. “Oh, you wear clothes eve in bed?” “It’s so stupid, right?” piped in Dash. “Like, come on, Dust. Just lose those clothes altogether, I say.” “Yeah!” “I like sleeping in clothes, why is that so weird?!” said the green pegasus, tucking herself in even more. “Twilight, switch the lights off with your magic for me, please. It’s too comfy to move now.” The lights were flicked out with a glow of Twilight’s horns, and the three settled in for the night. As the other two slept, Rainbow turned herself around. The wardrobe where Lightning kept her clothes. She suddenly had an idea. A terrible, awful, brilliant idea…
Final Chapter: Wonderquads.Rainbow and Twilight sat in the living room downstairs, ears perked as they waited for a reaction. “I think she’s up now,” said Twilight, as the two limbless ponies supressed giggles. They waited, waited… and then: “Rainbow! What have you done with my clothes!” bellowed a voice from upstairs. The giggling was now very not-supressed, as they heard frantic footsteps upstairs. They knew that Lightning Dust wasn’t going to find what she was looking for though. Twilight had made sure of that. Eventually the footsteps made their way down the stairs, and Lightning appeared in front of them, stark naked and looking very cross. “You two. Explain” “It was Rainbow’s idea!” “I-hey, what? Twilight, not cool, you can’t just capitulate straight away!” said Rainbow, as Twilight used her wings to point towards the pegasus on the chair beside her. Lightning stared at her. “I didn’t need Twilight for that, this had your fingerprints all over it and yes I know you don’t have any fingers.” The pegasus was standing with her hands over her crotch, with her breasts freely exposed. She leaned over Dash, trying to look menacing. “Where did you put them?” “Oh, you know…. Around. Somewhere,” answered Dash, keeping calm. “Maaaaybe enchanted with magic so that they’re almost impossible to find.” Lightning looked over at Twilight, who squirmed, embarrassed, trying to hide behind her wings. The caretaker mare took a deep breath, and Dash quickly made her case. “Hey, we’re naked all the time pretty much, now you fit in even more!” “Then you should have asked me, not emptied out my wardrobe!” “We did ask you, last night. Remember?” countered Dash. Lightning thought back to what they had been talking about yesterday. “Oh, right, you both wanted me to sleep in the nude,” she said. “Huh. Guess… you really wanna see me naked, huh?” Twilight chose that time to stop hiding underneath her wings and pipe up. “Well, as Rainbow said, it is kinda nice to not be the only one, or ones, nude. I’m used to everyone wearing clothes when they’re at the castle these days, and sometimes I have to admit I do feel like I’m the odd mare out.” The limbless princess looked down at her nude self, her massive breasts and hanging cock flopping over the edge of the couch she was lying on. “You know, more than I already do.” “Yeah!” said Rainbow. “So, you know, in a way, as our caretaker-“ “Responsible for our physical and mental well-being-“ “-You really have to get naked around us now. Yeah.” Finished Rainbow. The two amputees waited for Lightning’s response. She stared at them both. She knew what this would mean if she agreed. Having been Rainbow’s caretaker for a while now, Dust knew about Rainbow’s constant boners, her hilariously unsubtle attempts to talk Lightning into bed, and of course the constant suggestions that she sleep with her nude. Agreeing to this would be the first step down an inevitable path, one that Lightning had told herself all those months ago she would not be walking down with a pony she used to hate, who she had professional obligations towards now. In the space of a single second, Lightning thought of all of that, plus what it could and probably would mean with Twilight- literal royalty. In some ways it was a lot to think about. But as she looked at both of them, the mare she had gotten to know more than anyone outside of her parents, and the nude princess she had been lucky enough to get to know this well, Lightning Dust realized that there was such a thing as over-thinking. So she slowly let her arms relax and dangle at her side, standing in front of her charges with a proud look. “Alright, fine. Let’s see how this goes,” she said, before feeling the wind getting knocked out of her as she got tackle-hugged by two happy amputee ponies, their wings wrapping around her naked form as she fell onto her knees. “Oooft!” “Hehe, sorry!” said Twilight, who’s weigh was slowly bringing Dust down onto her back. The three of them toppled over on top of each other, with Rainbow laughing heartily as the all ended up in a heap. Dust felt warm body parts moving around herself, and wondered how long this would stay professional. “I still want my clothes back though.” “Well, go find them, duh,” said Rainbow, sticking her tongue out as she laid next to Dust. “They’re sort of… invisible, but nothing you can’t find with hard work,” added Twilight. “I thought you said they’d be impossible to find?” “No, Rainbow Dash said that. And she was just hoping you’d give up and go naked.” “Of course,” Dust said, bapping the rainbow-maned pony on the head with a hand. “Well, you can help me look for them. If someone comes to the door I’m not answering nude.” “Awwwww.” Rainbow Dash made a sad face as they all laid there on the floor for a while. Maybe it was just some sort of Placebo effect, but Lightning was already feeling a certain comfort in being naked around these ponies. Not just because she could feel Twilight’s underboob pressing against her right arm like a fleshy pillow. It made her feel closer to her charges now, like they were all part of some secret club. The boobs did help though. “Alright, what do you want for breakfast?” “Pancakes!” “You always say that, Twilight.” “Pancakes are objectively the best breakfast, that’s why,” pouted the princess, making Lightning smile as she got to her feet and walked off towards the kitchen. When she was in there, the two grounded ponies looked at each other. “That went way better than what I expected,” whispered Twilight. Rainbow nodded, clearly delighted. “See, I told you! She acts like she’s not into it but she totally is. OK, moving onto phase 2 of the plan.” “Act sexy?” “Act so sexy. Watch…” Fifteen minutes later, Lightning came back into the living room, holding a tray laden with pancakes, fruit and juice. She stopped and looked down at the two limbless ponies. Rainbow had flopped herself over so that she was lying on her stomach, shaking her butt. Dust stared, then gave the jiggling blue bum a kick. “Let’s not push it.” “Ehehe. Fair.” The day passed slowly, at least in Dust’s head. There was no training that day, and neither Twilight nor Dash were in the mood to go outside, both making it quite clear that they wanted to spend the rest of the day hanging out with Dust in the nude. This was all well and good up to a point, but after half an hour or so it started to feel rather like they were killing time. First Dust had tried to read to the two of them, grabbing a selection of magazines and a fantasy story Twilight had been reading. This suited the princess just find, the big purple torso setting into the couch she had essentially claimed as her own during her extended vacation as a limbless pony. Rainbow, however, was less in the mood for this, shifting from one stump to the other and eventually flying in circles around Lightning as she tried to read. “Is this not capturing your attention, Rainbow?” asked Dust dryly, looking irritated as the Wonderbolt zoomed around her head. It didn’t help that there was now a blue, floppy and very large cock waving around her head. “I’m just… not really into fantasy,” said Rainbow, by means of an explanation. “I’d rather do something else than books right now, if you know what I mean-“ “B-but the Kingdom of Erehwemos is about to fall under the Lord of Skulls control! I need to find out if they find the last Shard in time!” said Twilight, looking frantic as Rainbow glared at her. “Just one more chapter!” “Twiiiiliight.” “Hmph.” The alicorn pouted on her couch, but there was no getting Rainbow into a literary mood today. It was obvious to Lightning that Rainbow had something she wanted to say. She had a pretty good idea what it was as well, but the caretaker was happy to let Rainbow stew over it until she was ready to express herself. The next hour or so, the ponies went about doing their own thing. Twilight had sneakily stolen the book from Lightning and had her face practically pressed into the pages. Rainbow had now extended her mid-air circuits to around the house, not so much flying as floating without a purpose, all half-restrained energy and no direction. She would brush past Lightning Dust in the hallways and rooms of the house as the latter tried to do chores, bumping into her every so often. It was unclear how much of that was accidental. Once Dust had finished cleaning, she went downstairs again to check on Twilight. She walked in, seeing Twilight still engrossed in the novel. It was cue, even if the cosy image was somewhat contrasted by the snake-like purple cock that hung off the side of the couch, coiling slightly on the floor. Lightning suddenly became aware of her own nudity again- she had just started to become unconscious to it as she’d been left alone to do chores, but now she instinctively covered her breasts with her folded arms again as she sat down on the opposite chair, crossing her legs. “Enjoying that, huh?” she asked. Twilight looked up, as though she hadn’t heard Lightning come in. “Oh, hello again! Hehe, yeah, I really like this author. I think I’m hooked!” “Hah, that s good.” They say there in silence for a moment before Twilight cleared her throat. “You don’t have to cover yourself, you know,” she said, smiling. “You’ve got a great body!” The smile faded. “Oh, that sounds so weird to say, haha, uh…” Lightning watched as the princess on her couch turned slightly pink. Slowly, she brought her arms back down to her sides and uncrossed her legs, observing how Twilight’s eyes would dart from her to the sides and floor, then back to her, and so on. “Huh. I thought nudism was your think. You embarrassed all of a sudden?” she asked. It was nice to be the one causing this sort of reaction for a change, rather than the other way around. “Haha, oh being naked is fine! Indoors, that is,” replied the suddenly bashful Twilight. “It’s just….um…” She didn’t need to say any more, as she looked up and her eyes looked right between Dust’s spread legs. Her body did all the talking for her. Or rather, one part of her did. Lighting watched it rise up into the air. “Oh.” It was at that moment that Rainbow flew into the room via the hallway door, and flew face-first into princess dick. “Oof!” She spiralled to the side and made a crash landing right on top of Lightning, knocking both her and the chair over. When the dust had settled, Dust took stock of her situation. She was still “sitting” in the now horizontal chair, her legs sticking up in the air. There was something warm pressing against her face, and she pulled it away from herself. “Youch! Hey, watch it!” said Rainbow’s voice from close by. Dust looked harder. Rainbow’s balls were right in front of her, framed by her ass. Then she felt a hot, sharp breath blowing against her pussy, and she squirmed. “Ahh!” “Are you two ok?” asked Twilight. She used her magic to right the chair again, revealing the two occupants in their compromising position. “O-oh, I guess… you are then…” There was an awkward silence. Lightning realized that she had her arms around Rainbow, keeping her in place. Slow slowly turned the limbless pegasus around so that they were face to face. Both of them looked flushed. “I…there’s one thing I do wanna try today?” said Rainbow, her trademark raspy voice creaking as she spoke. Lightning could see Twilight out of the corner of her eyes, her ridiculous alicorn cock still waving in the air. Every pony present’s wings were fully extended. “Yeah. I figured,” replied Dust. Then she kissed her. Twilight gasped and squealed in delight as she watched the two pegasi finally kiss, wobbling with excitement. When Lightning pulled her head back, both ponies stared back at each other with excitement, the tension that had been building all this time finally breaking. For Lightning, it felt like a great weight falling from her shoulders, a weight she had been carrying since she first realized that Rainbow wasn’t just some immature brat. She felt like she could take off off the air without even having to flap her wings. “So….” Rainbow fluttered her eyes at the pony holding her. Lightning nodded… then turned her head to Twilight. Rainbow noticed the look, and immediately grinned. “Oh heck yeah. Twilight, you’re coming with us.” “Y-yes ma’am.” “This day could not go any better,” said Rainbow, as Lightning lifted her up and began to walk upstairs… Rainbow lay on her bed, giddy with excitement, as she heard a series of slow, heavy footteps climbing up the steps to the first floor. A muffled voice could be heard. “Twilight, not saying this isn’t romantic and kinda hot, but…oof.. you’re a big girl.” “Hehe, sorry! You’re almost at the top now!” “I’m just glad you took your limbs off before I tried this.” The door eventually opened, revealing Lightning struggling to carry Twilight with her arms. The pegasus rushed over to the bed and dropped Twilight next to Rainbow, making the blue pony bounce up and down as the mattress reacted. When the bouncing had stopped, Lightning Dust looked down at the two naked ponies. They were both erect at this point, two shafts looming upwards. Twilight’s actually went higher than Dust’s head. She reached out and grabbed it, bringing the head down to her face. Her heartbeat sped up as she thought about how now, there was no more innuendo, or stolen glances, or innocent nudity. These were hers to claim now, if she wanted to. Or if she was able. “Yeeeah, is this gonna… fit?” she asked. Before Twilight could give a reasonable answer, Lightning gave the flat head a lick, cutting off Twi’s remarks about the anatomical possibility of sex and leaving her gasping instead. Enjoying both the reaction and the taste, Dust gave the royal dick a little more attention, licking and kissing around the edges and the head. Then she switched to Rainbow. “Ooooh… that’s the stuff,” moaned Rainbow, as Lightning tasted her cock, one hand continuing to stoke the sides of Twilight’s shaft. While before she had considered taking Dash into her mouth impossibly, next to Twilight that seemed doable. She pressed her lips to the tip and opened her mouth, pushing herself down. Her jaw ached, feeling like it was about to pop off.. . but then Dash bucked her hips, and the tip slipped inside. “Mmmf.” “Thought I’d help out, hehe,” smirked Rainbow, eyes closing as she revelled in the warmth around herself. “Ah, I’ve dreamt of this sort of thing for so long, oh my gosh it’s actually happening…” her wings extended outwards, one covering Twilight’s belly as Lightning decided between advancing or retreating. She chose the former. Slowly, bit by bit, Lighting inched herself closer to the base of Rainbow’s crotch. Not that she was that ambitious, of course. She had her sights set on the medial ring that seemed like a more realistic goal. “Wow, that’s… impressive,” said Twilight, her own cock swaying back and forth under the ministrations of Lightning’s hand. She could see the pegasus’s throat bulge out with her friend’s girth, and a part of her wished that she still had a hand to feel it with. She instead reached a wing out, trying to feel the outline, curious. Unfortunately this had the effect of tickling Dust’s throat, who started to splutter, her eyes already watering as it was. “Ah, sorry!” In the end, Dust managed to just about go past the bulge of the medial ring Once there, she sucked at it as much as she could with a throatful of dick, moving her head back and forth. She made eye contact with Dash as she did so. Maybe it was that caretaker mentality she had built up over time, but Dust took great pleasure in seeing how much Dash was obviously enjoying having her cock sucked. The limbless mare was whimpering, having only ever managed to apply this sort of loving to herself, and even then could never go as far as Lightning was going. “Ah…I’m…” Then she stopped as Lightning drew back, having to take a few steps and stand all the way up before the now wet cockmeat. The caretaker opened and shut her mouth a few times, massaging the sides of her jaw and getting her breath back, before speaking again. “Phew… I’m gonna need to practice on you a few times before I try that with Twilight.” “Aww…” The alicorn gave Dust puppy dog eyes, but to no avail. “Do you still want to try sex at least? You probably can’t take all of me, but I promise it will still feel good!” “Oh, Twilight, there is no way I’m not giving that monster of yours a go,” said Dust, giving said monster a pat with her hand. “But I’m gonna test it on someone else first.” She looked down at Rainbow, who looked up at her. “Bwah?” The Wonderbolt was picked up by Dust, who flipped her upside down, holding her close to her waist by hooking one arm around Dash’s belly. Dust used her free hand and moved those plump balls out of the way so that she could get a good look at Rainbow’s slit. She slid a finger into it, followed by a few more. “H-hey, not so rough!” “Rainbow, have you seen what Twilight’s packing? I’m just warming you up down there,” replied Lightning, as she gave Dash a vigorous fingering with her available hand. She could feel the limbless mare’s member pressing hard against her own naked stomach, and either consciously or subconsciously Dust couldn’t help but rub against it a little while she worked. Her own marehood felt unbearably hot, but for now she was putting Dash’s needs above her own. Even if she might find what was going to happen next a little rough at first. Dust heard a faint buzzing and looked over at Twi, who was using her magic to further stimulate herself, a lavender glow running up and down her shaft. The princess made eye contact and froze, caught in the act. “Sorry! I, uh, it’s just, watching you two is kinda getting to me.” “Oh, but why settle for that when you’re about to get the real thing?” asked Lightning, turning the now panting, red-faced Rainbow Dash back around and hoisting her up. She had to actually stand on top of the bed mattress proper to give herself the best angle for this. There was still a part of her that was thinking “This isn’t going to work, no way.” But there was a different, much louder part of Dust’s mind that was thinking something else: “I so want to fucking try this.” “Ready Rainbow?” she asked. “Lightning I’ve never been more ready to cum in my life, just do something-“ Lightning pushed Rainbow down as hard as she could. She could feel Dash’s body resisting the advances of this impossibly large cock, and she wondered if this really was a step too far. But then, suddenly, and with a distractingly loud pop sound, Rainbow sunk down. She yelped- everyone did, really. It was almost like no one actually expected this to happen, but here she was, now a few inches down Twilight’s alicorn dick. There was already a visible bulge in her abdomen, even as her own cock shot up and covered it partially, as though she was trying to hide it. “Aaaaah!” she wailed, causing Twilight and Lightning to look at each other, worried. “Um, does that feel ok-“ “Don’t stop” So Lightning kept pushing and pulling, working Dash down further and further. She felt like all she was really doing was jerking Twi off with a fancy new toy, and the toy was sinking lower in a way that had made her previous deepthroat efforts look trivial. The bulge now made its way up the front of Dash, poking out from her stomach obscenely, like it was about to burst out of her. “H-hah, Rainbow! I’m…” Twilight spluttered for words, a sure sign that the normally articulate mare was getting caught up in the feeling. “I’m… sexing you! I’m having sex with my friend!” “Sexing?” snorted Lightning. “You mean fucking? You’re fucking your friend.” “I didn’t want to say it like that-mmmf! Hah, it’s like she’s trying to flatten my d-d-“ “Your dick. Twilight you need to learn how to do dirty talk.” Lightning let go of Rainbow Dash, who wiggled but stayed firmly in place, impaled on Twilight’s cock. Her own member waggled around in front of her face, and she leaned her head forward, trying to lick at it. Lightning stopped her ,taking the head of the penis and pulling it towards herself as she moved around to the front of Rainbow. “Lemme lick…” “Oh no, you’re getting way more than that. Lemme see…” Lightning tried to straddle the meaty blue cock, but Rainbow was still relatively high from her new position on top of Twilight’s mast. Her shaft slapped against Lightning’s butt and lower back. Frustrated, the loving caretaker turned around again and roughly pushed Rainbow downwards , forcing her down a few inches more. The outline of Twilight’s cock now pushed out so far and so high it was almost going past Rainbow’s breasts. Lightning gave the bulge a squeeze, causing both of the amputee mares to squeal. “This is your womb I’m grabbing as well, Dash”, said Lightning, as her fingers pressed into the bulge. “Twilight’s really doing a number on you, huh.” She looked at where Rainbow was now- much lower. “Oh good, you’ve still not cum, either. I’ll be honest I had you down as a quick one, haha.” She returned to the front of the impaled mare, who looked like she had more cock than organs inside of her at the moment. Lightning chose not to think too hard about how this was all possible, and what it was going to do to her own health, as she lined herself up. Dust sank down, and similar to before she really had to press hard for a few seconds , and then- “Oooft! Oh…. Wow.” The biggest pony Lightning had ever been with before Dash could never have made her feel this full. It was painful, but the pain was overridden by so much else. Not just the physical, that was obvious, but the sense of achievement, at having finally scaled this mountain so to speak. The days and weeks and months of caring for Dash, of seeing the cock that was currently pressing against her cervix every day, wondering how it would feel… and even when she had been in the professional, platonic mindset, Dust had always still wondered. And now here it was, pushing through that barrier and into her innermost part, and it felt amazing just like she had imagined. She could see the bulge of the dick that was inside her, somehow, distorting her proud abs just like Twilight was doing to Rainbow, although less extreme than that. For Dash, feeling the tip of her cock brush up against the roof of Lightning’s womb was the final straw. With a throaty yell, she came, letting out buckets of pent up sexual tension inside her caretaker. It was so much, and so powerful, that Dust actually felt herself getting pushed off, but she stood her ground and pressed down against Dash. Her belly distended as it was filled with hot, sticky seed, making the turquoise mare look pregnant. The two pegasi leaned into each other, each one still impaled on something. Lightning could just about turn her had enough to nuzzle against Rainbow’s sweat-covered face, as her wobbly legs struggled to keep her from collapsing entirely. “Thanks.” “I knew you’d come around eventually…” managed Rainbow, looking barely conscious but still managing a small smile of triumph as she closed her eyes. There was a desperate whinnying from behind Dash. “C-could someone finish me off as well?” “Oh, sorry Twi. Rainbow, feeling up for it?” There was a snore in reply. Dust rolled her eyes. “Urgh, you cannot be serious. Yeah I think Rainbow’s out of commission.” “Mmm… well… could…” Dust suddenly felt herself gripped by an unseen force, and was lifted up of Rainbow’s cock, followed by Rainbow herself. This had the effect of dumping most of the cum that had been shot inside of her to spill out over Rainbow’ bed, with the now sleeping Wonderbolt being dumped unthinkingly on top of it. Dust had to admit that the caretaker side of her was annoyed at the mess, but that was a brief moment of distraction, soon replaced by another worry as she felt herself carried over and placed on top of something very large indeed. Twilight didn’t even say anything, such was her need for release, merely pushing the mare down onto herself with her powerful magic. Lightning Dust gasped again, shocked at the relative ease with which Twilight could fit inside her- that was probably down to her warm-up with Dash, plus her alicorn partner being more forceful than usual. Then Twilight started really pushing, and it suddenly felt like all the air in her body got forced out of her mouth. She looked down and saw her body distended beyond belief, but she could barely register it through the sheer overwhelming feeling in her pussy- no, her entire body really. “Glah...” was about the most intelligent thing Dust could say. Not that Twilight was listening at this point, the needy alicorn choosing to go all out for this final flurry. The limbless alicorn’s wings flapped erratically as she moved Dust up and down herself with magic, using her caretaker like she was just some cheap sextoy. She lasted a lot longer than Rainbow did before those huge balls that lay on the bed, which were now being used as a pillow by Rainbow, started to gurgle and contract. Lightning felt the force of Twilight’s cum hit the back of her womb with such force she was afraid her uterus would shoot out of her body like a projectile. The she saw her body start to swell, the warmth spreading all through her body, or so it felt like. It was almost numbing in a way- Dust had cum herself at some point short before, but her brain felt so overloaded with what was happening she was about as conscious of this all as Dash currently was. By the time Twilight had stopped convulsing beneath her, Dust looked like an overfilled water balloon, her sides now swollen and spilling over herself and Twilight below. The princess lay there for a minute or so, dazed, before checking on Lightning. She was pretty out of it. Not wanting to make any more mess, Twilight simply left things as they were for now- she’d let everyone rest. Including herself- sex really took it out of her, it turns out! She summoned a pillow to lean her head on and closed her eyes, just as she felt something warm and furry against her breasts. “Hmm? Oh, haha.” As her cock had started to deflate, Dust had been brought down from her vertical position and landed on top of Twilight’s chest. Giggling, the alicorn used her magic to rotate the turquoise pegasus around, wincing a little as her still-sensitive cock was stimulated in the process. Lightning was now facing Twi, her cum-swollen body jiggling against the two purple tits. “Sleep tight, you wonderful mare…” whispered Twilight to the comatose pegasus, giving her a kiss. “And you too, Rainbow Dash” she added, feeling that comfortable weight on top of her balls. “I’ll see you both in the morning…” ==================================================================================== Six months later… “OK, everypony, we’re on in 5! We ready to rock?” “Ma’am, yes ma’am!” The wonderbolts all saluted with their wings, all suited up and ready to go. Spitfire nodded, floating in the air. The electricity in the air that happened before a show never really went away. It was moments like these when the captain- every Wonderbolt really- remembered why this was the best job in Equestria, and why trading in your limbs was more than worth the cost of joining. Spitfire went around every teammate, checking up on them all. Soarin’ usually benefited from a pep talk before going out. There was Fleetfoot, a picture of concentration. And of course, the newest member… “You know, it is weird that you still have your caretaker, Crash.” Rainbow Dash looked up at the mention of her nickname, having been chatting with the turquoise mare beside her. Lightning smirked. “Gonna throw me out, captain?” she asked. Spitfire stared at her. Then returned the grin. “Naaaah, you two are cute together. And a happy Rainbow Dash is a Rainbow Dash who can go out and put on a show.” She turned around. “Just make sure she’s not too happy.” “Awww come on, we’ve not had an accident like that for months now!” protested Rainbow. “Gotta say though, all that tape abound my junk isn’t exactly luxury comf-“ “OK, ok, positions everyone, let’s move!” The Wonderbolts began flying out of the locker room. Rainbow nodded at her girlfriend, who leaned down and kissed her, a quick but passionate exchange between two ponies who’d grown closer than they could have possibly imagined all those months ago… “Go knock ‘em dead, Rainbow. Oh, and look out for Twilight.” “As if I could miss her. See you soon!” Dash hurried off, and Dust watch her go before moving quickly down a different corridor, emerging out of a door into the arena. The roar of the crowd filled her with energy, hundreds of ponies calling out around her, eager for the show to begin. Dust quickly look around the audience. There seemed to be more and more diehard fans who were opting to get the same surgery as the Wonderbolts. Mostly pegasi, although Dust did notice a few unicorns and even an earth pony, just a few rows in front of her, slurping on a huge drink while sitting in the lap of a unicorn. And there in the front row, just past the earth pony, and surrounded by her friend, was Princess Twilight Sparkle. She barely fit in her chair, and the pony behind her had to look around her to see. Dust made her way down the steps towards her. An announcer’s voice rang out. “And now, fillies and gentlecolts… the Wonderbolts!” Lightning Dust watched as the blue blurs sped out and began the show, smoothly flying out and maneuvering into their trademark flying V formation. Rainbow was on the right wing, a brilliant prismatic stream trailing in her wake. They were a perfect team, moving as though of one mind, one single will divided among five incredible athletes. Dust made her way over to the row her friend were in- she had a seat waiting for her just besides Twilight, of course. Everyone greeted her warmly, letting her squeeze past them all to get to her seat. Twilight was wearing a huge, comfy looking purple jumper over her limbless form. She'd decided to stay limbless indefinitely, spending most of her time living with Rainbow whenever she wasn't doing royal business. The princess looked over and wrapped a wing around the pegasus. “You made it!” she said, as Dust leaned down and kissed the third member of her polyamorous relationship before sitting down beside her , wrapping her own wing around the big amputee. They leaned against each other, happy in each other’s company as they watched their other partner strut her stuff in front of an adoring crowd. As the show went on- so familiar now, and yet always so thrilling- they mostly went without words, merely ooing and aahing and, of course, cheering. Towards the end, something hit Lightning Dust like a brick. “Funny…” she said, as the Wonderbolts flew past them, upside down. “This sort of thing, even a couple months ago… I used to get so envious.” “Oh, Dust, that’s ok. You were so close to being up there with her…” “No, that’s the thing.” Dust continued to look straight ahead as she spoke, her orange eyes looking a little watery. “Today, I never even thought about that. I was just… there for her. This is Rainbow’s stage. And I’m just so happy for her.” She felt the wing around her shoulder pull her in tighter. At that moment, the Wonderbolts formed a floating vertical circle in the air, the fliers moving in a clockwise motion in perfect synchronicity with each other. There was Rainbow, flying around the arena, gathering momentum. As she passed around the arena, she looked over and saw Lightning and Twilight. It was only for a split second, but they felt each other’s presence, and Rainbow felt a jolt of energy, more powerful than any lightning bolt. Then she turned herself in mid-air and aimed for the centre of the flying ring. She was at full speed now. Perfect. She passed right through it, and there was an explosion of light and sound, a perfectly executed Sonic Rainboom. As she soared off into the sky off, she heard an entire stadium erupt into cheers, the rainbow colours spreading out as far the eye could see. Author's Note Thanks for reading!
Chapter 5: A Great IdeaIt hadn’t been a good morning for Lightning Dust. Much like Rainbow had been for the past few days, she found herself wrapped up warm in bed, feeling at once too hot and too cold. And just like her charge, Lightning hated being bed-ridden. She may have gotten better at curbing her competitive streak, but lying around in bed today was still one of the worst ways she could imagine spending her day. Especially when she was coughing up phlegm all day. And the worst thing was that it was entirely her own fault for sleeping in the same bed as Rainbow. What was she thinking?! It’s not like the two of them were… There was the sound of something clattering over downstairs. Dust turned over in her bed and let out a frustrated huff. Dash was at least feeling like her own self again, but that in on itself had its problems. Namely that, given that Dust had looked after her when she had been sick, the wonderbolt now felt compelled to return the favour. Even if she had her limbs, Lightning would have been sceptical of letting herself be cared for by that mare. She had told Dash as much, telling her that she could get on fine with just a few days rest by herself. But the blue pegasus was a stubborn one, alright. As if on que, the door to the bedroom-which had been deliberately left slightly ajar-slowly forced itself fully open, and in floated Dash, who was wearing a cooking apron and nothing else. She was somehow carrying a tray of food, despite having no arms, no legs and wings that were being used for flying rather than carrying. It took the stricken pegasus on the bed a few moments to remember that Rainbow had another “limb” that she was using to balance the tray on. “Ta-daaaa! One famous Rainbow Dash breakfast, fresh from the pan!” said Rainbow, clearly very proud of her work as she slid the tray down off of her erect futa cock and onto Lightning’s chest. The head of her massive shaft poked out under the edge of the bulging apron, which was being worn mostly horizontally as a result. “Well, it might have cooled down a little, I had a little trouble getting it all on the tray to be honest.” Lightning looked down at her breakfast, which at this point was really more of a brunch. It consisted of a plate of two pancakes and a cup of warm tea. The pancakes, which were clearly premade rather than fresh, had bizarre-looking splotches of chocolate sauce and fruit scattered seemingly at random over the surface. Although, having said that… “Is that meant to be a face?” asked Lightning. “Yup! I made pancake uses!” beamed Rainbow. “Can you tell which one is which?” Dust studied the plate. “Dash I was honestly doing well just recognizing these as faces at all.” she answered, truthfully. “Hey I think I got myself down pretty well. It’s not my fault you have such a generic face.” “I…I don’t have a generic face!” fumed Dust, making a mental note to check herself out in the mirror next time she had a chance just to make sure. She coughed a few times, holding onto the tray to make sure the tea didn’t get spilled. “Thanks, though. I was kinda expecting soup or something, to be honest.” “But soup is so boring!” said Rainbow, grimacing. “And you’ve been having soup along with me for ages. So I thought I’d treat you with an awesome meal instead!” Lightning picked up a knife and fork and cut herself a slice, before chewing it gingerly. It did taste pretty ok, really, and it WAS a nice break from soup…but swallowing solid foods wasn’t a pleasant experience, and the mare visibly winced every time she did.Rainbow watched from the edge of the bed, hovering just above it, watching with interest. “Any…good?” she said, hopefully. Lightning was about to explain why pancakes covered in chocolate sauce was not the most nutritious meal for a sick pony, but she stopped as she saw Rainbow’s face, so eager for praise. “It’s…great. Thanks, Rainbow.” She said, smiling. This elicited a cheer from the amputee wonderbolt. “Woo! Great, so I can make the same again tonight-“ “Dash I can’t just have pancakes every meal, haha. Soup’s fine.” There was an awkward silence and Rainbow looked away, blushing. “…You can’t make soup, can you.” “Hey cooking’s hard when you’ve got no limbs, ok?!” protested Rainbow. Lightning laughed a throaty laugh, coughing some more. “Be honest, have you ever make a pot of soup in your life? Even like, microwaved a carton?” “I told you, soup is boring! But…fine, I’ll buy some cartons or something later on.” “You’re going shopping?” asked Lightning, sitting up slightly on her bed. The idea of Rainbow going out by herself set off little alarm bells in her head. It had been a good while now since she had become a Wonderbolt, and she was clearly more comfortable with it now, but there were still things that Rainbow would just flat out not be able to do by herself. Rainbow saw her face and seemed to read Lightning’s thoughts. “Don’t worry, I’m gonna meet up with Twilight and go shopping with her.” said Rainbow. Of course, her friends in Ponyville. Lightning thought about the alicorn princess. It was weird to think of her just going shopping like everyone else... “Would she even fit down the aisles? Haha.” laughed Dust. She turned her head and saw Rainbow looking at her. “Oh, sorry, I didn’t mean to say that out loud.” “It’s cool. She manages somehow, I guess? I’ve never really thought about it until now really…” Rainbow’s cock shot up and poked against her cheek as if scratching it thoughtfully. “Suppose we’ll see! But that’s not till later. Drink your tea up before it gets cold, remember!” “Urgh, please tell me you’ve not touched it with your…thing there before I go and put my lips against it.” “I’ve not teabagged your tea, honest.” Giggled Rainbow, before her eyes fluttered, half-lidded. “And I don’t remember you complaining when you were sipping straight from the tap, hehe…” “Dash I’m far to sick to engage in sexy banter right now.” Said Dust, coughing as if to illustrate her point. “And I did complain.” “Oh yeah. Fair point then.” said Rainbow. She hovered in place for a few moments, as if hesitating. “Um…” Lightning knew what she was trying to say. As her carer, Lightning Dust was also responsible for making sure the limbless pony wasn’t left feeling too “frustrated”.And while that impressive blue cock was big enough to reach Rainbow’s mouth, and while Lightning did always make sure to take a detached approach to it, the reality was that Dust had been thinking about it too. It was pretty hard not to when it was literally waving around in front of you all the time, after all. But between Dash’s sick period and now this, it had been a while since Dust had offered to take care of her charge. Now that Rainbow was feeling better again, she’d probably get more and more pent up waiting for Dust to get better. Even now, her stallionhood had maintained a constant erection the entire conversation, the apron falling off to the side and exposing more and more of that meaty blue mass…which was suddenly replaced by a blue face with magenta eyes. “You ok? Need any more medicine?!” said Rainbow, looking concerned. “Or rest?” “I’m, uh, fine. Relatively.” said Lightning, clearing her throat. “Really” “Well I’m gonna take your temperature anyway. Be right back!” “Dash, honestly-“ But she was gone, flying off out the room. “Is the thermometer in the kitchen?” she called out. “Top shelf on the left. Dash it’s your house, how do you not know?!” “Whatever!” Lightning rested her head on the pillow again, enduring another coughing fit. As much as Dash’s nursing skills were maybe lacking, it was good to have someone who cared like this. She laughed silently to herself at that thought. A year or so ago she would have despised herself for a weak thought like that. Letting others care for you? Relying on them? Almost as bad as doing the same for them. How things change… Dash reappeared in the doorway, a smug grin on her face. Lightning peered at her. She wasn’t holding anything in her mouth… “You find that thermometer?” asked Dust. “It’s right there, hehe!” replied Dash, grinning. “Yup, right in plain sight…” Lightning looked down. Then back up. “No it isn’t.” she said, causing the limbless pegasus to frown. “Yes…it is? I put it right in my cock!” she said, abandoning all subtlety. She strained her head and flexed her member to inspect the slit in the middle of the head. There was nothing there. Her face went ashen. “Uh oh.” “Holy shit did you…you shoved a thermometer down your cock?!” “I didn’t shove it, I gently placed it like halfway in! It was a joke!” said the visibly panicking Rainbow, as she started to hover left and right. “What do I do? What do I do?” “I don’t know, I didn’t exactly get training on what to do if your charge swallows things with their dick! Rainbow you are being so stressful right now” The turquoise mare dissolved into a coughing fit again as she tried to think about what to do. By the time she had finished, however, Dash had started work on her own solution. She landed on the bed by Lightning’s feet and used her wings to tear the apron off of her, leaving her completely naked. Then, with lightning quickness, she opened her mouth and enveloped the head of her cock with her lips. “Dash, for goodness sake, not now-“ “Mmmph-mmmphh!” protested Rainbow, looking annoyed. She popped her cock out for a second. “I need to cum it out!” “Do you?! Do you really?” “Hey, you got any better ideas? Wanna stick your arm in and get it?” said Rainbow. Lightning had to admit that there was a logic to Rainbow’s actions. She coughed. “Er…if you…need any help-“ “No, I got this. You’re sick, remember? Just lie back and let me do the work!” said Rainbow, before blushing. “Not in like a sex way, I mean I know I’m blowing myself and all but there’s a good…aww hell, I can feel it inside my cock!” She quickly flew up into the air by the bottom of the bed and, still in mid-air, resumed her autofellatio,popping the tip back in and sucking away, her tongue moving over her own flaring head with a nervous, feverous energy. As she did so, her balls seemed to almost inflate in size, a faint gurgling sound coming from within. It had clearly been a while since she had last had an orgasm, which was just as well given that she was having to work solo. Still, Lightning knew just the thing to help her on her way. Dash had her eyes closed tight as she sucked on her own prick, a red shade appearing over her cheeks. It was unclear how much of this was due to effort and how much was due to the embarrassing situation she had found herself in-or whether she was simply feeling the effects of her mouth’s ministrations. She heard someone call her name, and her eyes opened. Lightning was looking at her with an odd look on her face. Then Dash noticed that the covers were being pulled up over her carer’s well-formed legs. They went further and further up, until finally, it became apparent that Lightning had decided to go to bed without underwear on… It was all Dash could do to turn away from Lightning before she plastered the bedroom wall with her cum. It came out in thick, powerful ropes, splattering against the blue walls, with some of it coming back off and spraying Dash in the face with her own warm seed. The force of it actually sent her backwards against the other wall, before she sank to the bottom of it and lay there groaning, enjoying the warm bliss of her orgasm. When she had recovered, Dash opened her eyes. Lying on the floor in a thick white puddle was a long, thin object. She laughed. “It worked!” she said, turning and looking at a wide-eyed Lightning Dust. “Heh, don’t worry, I’ll clean this up before I go out shopping.” Added Dash, nodding her head at the volumes of cum staining the bedroom. “Yes.Please do. And clean the thermometer before taking my temperature please.” “Heh yeah…” ==================================================================================== After getting dressed in her standard shorts and now standard armless t-shirt, and after being assured by her carer that yes, she would survive just fine by herself for a few hours, Dash took a deep breath and left the house for her first solo trip since the surgery. Twilight had offered to come over first, but Dash wanted to take a shot at a little independence for a change. She had grown used to Lightning’s constant presence, and was now truly grateful for it, but her pride demanded that she at least be able to fly to Ponyville without any help. As she flew, several other pegasi flew past. All of them stared at the sight of her. For some reason, compared to her last trip to town, Rainbow was more aware of this now that she was flying solo, more self-conscious now that she didn’t have Lightning there. Not that she was complaining, of course. Rainbow Dash wasn’t one to ever complain about getting attention, after all. She had always liked the idea of going around limbless to show that she was a Wonderbolt. People knew who she was and what her lack of arms and legs symbolized, and every time someone looked at her they would know that she was in that elite category. But it was a different sort of attention than she was used to-there was nothing, and no one, to hide behind. At least, until she met with Twilight. The Princess of Friendship was waiting for her in the town square, next to the fountain. Twilight was a very easy pony to spot these days,looming above everyone else with her massive frame. When she spotted Rainbow her face lit up, and she waved Dash over. “Hey, Rainbow! You made it!” said Twilight, bringing her friend in for a hug. She had become something of hugger since ascending, which Rainbow put down to her increased size, both in terms of height and her ridiculous bust. No one seemed to complain much that Dash had seen, and she included herself in that. “Heh, no sweat!” she said, her head sticking out of the top of Twilight’s squeezed-together bust. The alicorn was wearing a very stretchy beige cardigan over a black skirt today. A very long black skirt, which was just as well, but even then it could only cover so much. Rainbow couldn’t help but notice something dark and purple swaying just at the very edge of her friends skirt. She looked up at Twilight, who had noticed this not so subtle bit of examination. “What? Is a girl not allowed to wear a skirt these days?” she said, shrugging. “With no underwear?” “I told you, too many clothes is uncomfortable. It’s fine, honest.” None of the townsponies seemed to be paying her too much attention, which meant that they were probably used to this as well. Rainbow looked down at her own package, tucked away inside her shorts and panties, and had to admit that the idea of simply going commando made a lot of sense. Of course it wasn’t quite as big a problem for her as it was for an alicorn. Emphasis on “big”. The two headed for a local grocery store, chatting as they went about this and that. The store was quiet, with only a few shoppers in getting their essentials. This worked out well for Twilight, as even fitting herself down an empty aisle was a task fraught with risk. Especially when Dash insisted on being pushed around in a shopping cart, with the amputee riding the kiddie seat at the back. “Faster, Twilight! To the cereal aisle! Awaaaaay!” “Right away, boss!” laughed Twilight, pushing Dash along. When Rainbow spotted anything on her list (or to be more accurate, Lightning Dust’s list), Twilight would levitate it down and into the cart with her magic, not even having to break her stride. “So how is Lightning?” “Eh, she’s kinda sick at the moment, but she’s a tough girl. She’ll be fine.” answered Rainbow, as Twilight levitated some kitchen roll into the cart. “Especially with me looking after her!” she added. Twilight raised an eyebrow. “What? What’s that look supposed to mean?!” “Haha, sorry. I’m sure you’re doing a great job.” giggled Twilight. She pushed the cart a little further along the homecare aisle, looking thoughtful. “To tell you the truth, I’m really interested in how you do things now.” Now it was Rainbow’s turn to raise her eyebrows. “ ‘Do things’?” “Yeah!Like, get on. Getting your arms and legs removed is kind of a life changing thing, you know?” “Well, yeah.” Said Rainbow, trying not to add a “duh” to this obvious statement. “Heh, of course, not for you it would’t be…” “Hmmm? What do you mean?” “Well, you’re an alicorn, right? You guys are like, freaking invincible.” “Immortal, actually-eep!” Twilight stumbled a little, nearly crashing the cart into a shelf of toilet paper. “You alright, Twilight?” asked Rainbow,looking back at her friend. “Yeah, sorry, just tripped over my cock there.” Said Twilight casually, waving a hand dismissively. “That’s really the main argument in favour of wearing underwear these days.” Rainbow blinked. Sometimes, if you were locked in conversation with her, you could actually forget that Twilight sported a penis that went down to her ankles these days. “…Aaaaanyway” continued Rainbow, as smoothly as she could, while Twilight continued to push her along towards where the soup was kept. “Point is, losing your arms and legs would be no big deal, right? Cause you could…I dunno, grow them back. Or stitch them back on or something.” Twilight paused to think about that. “I mean, technically yes, that’s true…” she conceded, nodding her head slowly. “I wouldn’t say it was no big deal, but suppose I could deal with a full limb amputation better than most ponies. Especially with my magic.” She laughed at this. “Of course, there’s no reason for that ever to happen, unless I wanted to know what it was life to live like a Wonder-“ The cart stopped as though it had hit a wall, and Rainbow almost ended up catapulting off of her seat. “Woah! Twilight you need to stop tripping over your own dick, you’re gonna break your neck one day!” said Rainbow. “Or mine!” There was no response. Rainbow looked around. “Twilight?” The alicorn was standing there, hands gripping the cart handles tightly. Her eyes were wide open, with a kind of sparkle in them that Rainbow had seen before. It was the look Twilight got when she had just had a particularly interesting idea. The purple mare looked down at Rainbow, and grinned. “Rainbow, you’re a genius!” she said, laughing. “I’ve just had a wonderful idea!” ================================================================================= Morning light seeped into the bedroom, and Lightning Dust’s eyes fluttered open. She took a few seconds to get her bearings. She must have fallen asleep last night after being left alone in bed. She sniffed her nose and felt her forehead. The good news was she seemed to be feeling a lot better. If she wasn’t so comfy in her bed, the pegasus thought with a little smile, she might even have been tempted to sit up and try going downstairs. As it was, Dust was content to bundle herself up even more in the fluffy quilts and get comfortable, enjoying the rest she was surely due after weeks of hard work looking after Rainbow. Just a few seconds after turning over onto her other side and thinking about going back to sleep, it occurred to Lightning that Rainbow Dash wasn’t in the room. She had went out, and Lightning had been so fast asleep that she hadn’t even heard her coming in. Assuming she even was in…maybe something had happened? The fur on her back stood up at the though. She would have to check. The second before Lightning decided to finally move herself from her fluffy cocoon, something rose up from under the bet-something white and round. She was so surprised at it that she didn’t even yelp, or move, or do the other things her brain was trying to get her body to do. Instead she just stared. The thing had a face. Or rather what was meant to be a face-black lines drawn into a very crude smiley face, with dots for eyes and a big curved line at the bottom. “Hey there, Lightning!” said the…whatever it was, although it’s voice sounded as though it was coming from down below the bed. Cogs started to turn in Lightning’s head. She looked at the strange white fur of the creature, and how it looked rather like a sock. And then she looked down and seen how the rest of its body was a long, blue shaft… “Good morning,Rainbow.” said Dust, sighing and feeling vaguely annoyed at how amusing she found this. “Rainbow? Haha, no! I’m not that incredibly sexy pegasus!” said the sock puppet. “I’m Socko, your new pal! Won’t you lean in and give me a big kiss?” Socko leaned in hopefully, and was met with a swift slap from Lightning’s hand, sending it bobbling back and forth. Lightning crawled over so that her head and shoulders were leaning over the bed. Rainbow had tucked herself in so that most of her was lying under the bed. “That better not be one of my socks, Rainbow.” Said Lightning. “Well it’s not like I have any, anymore-hey!” Lightning took a firm grip of the still socked-up cock and dragged her upwards. With a surprisingly low amount of effort she was able to drag Rainbow up into the air by her own dick, briefly holding her there before dumping her on the bed, onto Lightning’s lap. The blue pegasus winced, before opening her eyes and sheepishly grinning. “Hehe…feeling better then?” “Yeah, actually. Nothing a good night’s sleep couldn’t fix, it seems.” Said Lightning. “Great! Er…can you please let go?” Lightning released her iron grip, although Rainbow’s erection still rose straight up into the air, swaying slightly as she looked up at her carer. “That’s no way to treat your newest pal.” “You mean Socko the cock-sock puppet? He’s kinda cute, I’ll give him that.” Lightning patted the sock on the head. “What’s next, drawing a smiley face on yours balls? You could call him Sacko” “Haha, yeah!” said Rainbow, still wincing slightly. “Heh, Socko was actually Twilight’s ideaaa-aaah…hah…” “Something wrong?” asked Lightning, as Rainbow trailed off. The rainbow-mained mare bit her lip, suddenly looking anxious about something. “Dash, didn’t you meet Twilight yesterday? Did something happen?” “Um….h-hey, how bout we go and have breakfast?” said Rainbow, floating up off the bed. “Come on, up you get!” “Wait-“ But Dash had flown off out the room. Muttering to herself, Lightning got up and put her pajamas and slippers on-she still felt a little bit shivery, and wasn’t quite at the “casual nudity” level that Dash had seemingly reached in the last few days. She would have to ask her about that, actually. Maybe it was just the pegasus’s way of indicating that she wanted sex. Or maybe she was just comfortable around Lightning now? Either way, Dust was shocked at how much she herself had come to find the sight of the naked hyper futa so…normal. Lightning made her way downstairs, feeling good about the level of strength she had compared to yesterday. She pushed her way into the living room, seen Dash hovering there-and froze. Someone was on the couch. Someone very big, and very purple, and very naked. Two swollen breasts sat like cushions on her chest. A plump, very dark purple pair of balls lay over the armrest where a normal person’s legs would be. A python-like cock trailed lazily onto the floor, practically coiled on the carpet. Dust’s heart slammed into her ribcage as Dust realised something else-they had no arms or legs, but they did have a majestic pair of wings, the right wing fully extended and also trailing on the floor. But she wasn’t a pegasus-there was a proud unicorn horn right on her forehead, just above a pair of lavender eyes that were looking right at her. “Hello, Lightning!” said Princess Twilight Sparkle, smiling without a hint of embarrassment. “I was wondering if I could maybe…stay with you girls for a few days? If that’s OK?” Beside her, Rainbow Dash hovered in place, looking like this was the best idea ever. All of a sudden, Lightning felt that new strength leave her legs, and she toppled over like a house of cards, making no sound as she went. Rainbow Dash turned to Twilight. “As I said, she’s, uh, not been feeling great….”